FanfictionUncategorizedVideosWorld

Zongman: Succubus Shota, a new ability every day

Shiraishi Asa traveled to the world of souman anime and became a succubus, and awakened the sign-in system.

But, why are all the people who signed in only capable people?

Hypnosis series; Time-stopping series; Tentacle series; Perspective series, Panty Notes, Sharingan…

“What is all this?”

As a succubus shota, Shiraishi Asa can’t help but be wary of monsters, ghouls, and demons who covet him.

He also has to deal with the young girls and the wives.

“Mrs. Yuigahama, I have to go home, otherwise Mrs. Yukinoshita will be angry…”

“Sister Mai, I’m still young, I can’t act in a love scene…”

“Tousaka-sister, are you replenishing your magic again? Saber still needs more…”

Zongman: Succubus Shota, a new ability every day
Chapter 1 Time Stands Still Series
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 1 Time Stands Still series of pictures and texts
“Xiao Qian, my sister is going to perform soon, you better wait for me at home!”
Inside the slightly dilapidated orphanage.
Wearing a sailor suit, the energetic girl idol Hoshino Ai is holding a shota in her arms.
“Well…Come on, Sister Ai!”
Bai Shi Qian poked his head out from the girl’s developing breasts and breathed a sigh of relief.
“Xiao Qian, when I make enough money, I will adopt you, okay?”
The girl held the boy’s face, and his cheeks were pouting in her delicate hands.
Bai Shiqian saw the girl’s seriousness from her star-filled eyes.
He grew up in an orphanage. Although he and Hoshino Ai are not related by blood, they depend on each other.
“The law states that you have to be 30 to adopt a child.”
“When my sister is thirty, I will have grown up…”
Hoshino Ai blinked her beautiful starry eyes when she heard that.
Grown up?
Then just go straight to…
The thought flashed through Hoshino Ai’s mind but she didn’t say it out loud.
At the age of fourteen, she had a beautiful smile.
After rubbing Shota’s face, he left the orphanage.
Looking at Hoshino Ai’s departing back, Shiraishi Qian lowered her head and stared at her own little hands, feeling a little melancholy.
“I don’t know how long I can live in this life…”
It has been eight years since I traveled to this world.
In his previous life, he was a young man who had just entered society and dreamed of reorganizing the workplace.
Now she has become an eight-year-old succubus in this anime world.
That’s right.
In this life, he is not a human, but reincarnated into a race called succubus.
In this dangerous world there are a series of creatures that Shiraishi Asahi is familiar with, including ghouls, monsters, ghosts, etc.
Being reincarnated as a succubus doesn’t seem like a big deal.
He is strong and handsome, at least he is stronger than ordinary people with no abilities… right?
However, a few years later, Shiraishi Asa realized that reincarnation as a succubus was the beginning of hellish difficulty.
In this world, succubi can also improve their strength through intimate behaviors with the opposite sex.
But the annoying thing is, if the opponent is much stronger than you, then the succubus will become the nutrient for the opponent to improve his strength.
It is precisely because of this characteristic that the succubus in this world has become the target of public criticism.
Throughout the ages, countless succubi have been captured by powerful men and used as furnaces, becoming miserable balls of fluff.
Today, succubus have been turned into an extremely rare species that only exists in urban legends.
Ever since learning about the tragic history of the succubus clan, Bai Shi Qian has been deeply aware that he must never expose his succubus physique.
At worst, it’s better to hide for the rest of your life than to be caught and beaten with steel wool.
Until a month ago, Bai Shi Qian suddenly awakened to the sign-in system.
As long as you check in at special locations every day, you can obtain various ability props.
However, the abilities shown by the sign-ins are somewhat off track.
LV3. Pear God Fall: When a beautiful woman appears within five meters of your body, there is a chance that you will fall due to force majeure.
LV3. Tax Evasion Hand: When you touch the other person with your right hand, there is a chance that they will feel happy physically and mentally [Note: sensitive parts have a critical hit effect! ]LV1. Updraft: Create updrafts out of thin air from the ground, which can easily blow up the skirt!
Whenever he saw these three abilities, Bai Shiqian felt a little tired.
If he hadn’t signed in at Hoshino Ai’s school yesterday and got a LV1 telekinesis exorcist, he would have thought that this sign-in system was a pure 18X version.
“Sign in at the orphanage today.”
“Ding, the host signs in at the orphanage and gains the ability [LV1. Time Stands Still]”
Golden legend!
“It’s shipped!”
Bai Shiqian looked at the skill description with excitement on her face, her delicate eyebrows slightly raised.
LV1. Time Stop: Can stop the time of the entire universe except for itself for three seconds, cooling time: ten seconds [Note: The creature whose time is stopped will have a vague perception, the stronger the strength, the stronger the perception! ]You can still feel something when time stops, right?
Well, the time-standstill series…
“Well, it turns out to be the ability to turn inside out.”
Bai Shiqian felt helpless.
However, the time of the entire universe has stopped… He finally has a real life-saving skill!
“I wonder how much longer the static time can be increased if this ability is upgraded to level 3…”
Bai Shiqian was looking forward to it.
Signing in can only gain LV1 abilities.
Two identical LV1 abilities can be combined into a LV2 ability.
Two LV2s combine to form LV3.
This is equivalent to doubling the amount each time the ability is upgraded.
Currently, his highest ability is only LV3.
“I don’t know if the ceiling is LV6 or LV7…”
Dusk is approaching.
Bai Shiqian looked up at the rising moonlight outside the window.
“It’s time to practice again…”
He ran to the bathroom and took off his clothes.
In front of the mirror, the little boy suddenly began to grow up.
In just a few breaths, he grew from a little kid into a handsome young man of 18…180 cm tall.
This is his true form as a succubus.
In order to quickly attract the opposite sex, the succubus become adults at the age of eight.
Eight years old, 1.8 meters tall, anyone who knew this would be shocked: How could he be eight years old?
If this gets out, the succubus’s physical condition will naturally be exposed, leading to fatal disaster.
Bai Shiqian can only be cautious again and again.
Before he had the ability to protect himself, he didn’t dare to go out and absorb the Yin energy of human women.
That is, quietly absorb the moon’s Yin energy every night to improve your self-protection ability.
“That’s the bad thing about the orphanage. There are too many people and too many eyes, and there is no independent space…”
Shiraishi Asa skillfully and cautiously avoided the children and cameras in the orphanage and went to the roof of the abandoned building in the backyard.
……………..
“Nei Kan Wai Gen? What does this mean?”
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, the yang line is in the Kan position, and the yin line is in the Gen position. This hexagram means… the yin and yang in the family are out of balance, and a male child is needed…”
In a luxury car, a young woman who was elegantly dressed and graceful and beautiful frowned slightly, the words of the middle-aged fortune teller just now echoing in her mind.
“Mieko, how true do you think what the fortune teller said just now is?”
The young woman opened her red lips and her elegant voice rang out in the car.
Upon hearing this, the housekeeper in the driver’s seat showed a hint of respect.
“Reply Madam.”
“There are too many bizarre things in this world. I think it’s better to believe it…”
The housekeeper’s words were somewhat apprehensive.
Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yukinoshita slowly tapped her round and slender legs under her kimono with her slender hands.
“Lately, things have been going wrong in the family…”
“Yukino has also entered her rebellious phase…”
“To add a male…”
Mrs. Yukinoshita frowned and thought quietly.
It is impossible for her to remarry. The two girls in the family are not yet of marriageable age…
After a moment, she suddenly asked.
“Mieko, the Yukinoshita family has sponsored some orphanages, right?”
“Yes, ma’am!”
“Well, let’s go to the orphanage first!”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
May 1st recharge big gift
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: May 1 to May 5
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Adopted by Mrs. Yukinoshita (Old Version)
Comprehensive comics: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 2 Adopted by Mrs. Yukinoshita
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, all the boys under the age of eight in the courtyard are here…”
Inside the orphanage, dozens of children stood in several rows, holding their clothes and lowering their heads, looking embarrassed.
Judging from their appearance, most of them are pale and thin, and their clothes are untidy.
In this dangerous world full of various monsters and disasters, and ghouls and evil spirits, countless ordinary people have died.
It is even more common for a family to be broken up and leave behind an orphan.
This has also led to the orphanages and welfare homes in society being almost full.
Even with assistance from some family consortiums such as the Yukinoshita family, the overcrowded orphanage could only barely maintain its operations.
The quality of a child growing up in such an environment where there are more monks than meat is naturally not satisfactory to Mrs. Yukishita.
“I’ve already been to three orphanages…”
Mrs. Yukinoshita frowned slightly.
She was just following the hexagram to add a boy to her family, and she would not invest much emotion and resources in this adopted child.
But they would not adopt just anyone into their Yukinoshita family.
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s eyes moved and her gaze stayed on a little boy at the end of the line.
“Eh…”
The boy’s cold white skin stood out in the queue.
The superior facial features are perfectly coordinated on this young face.
Although he was wearing the same shabby clothes as other children, he gave off a fresh and refined temperament.
Even someone as picky and serious as Mrs. Yukinoshita couldn’t help but reveal a hint of fondness in her eyes.
He was just a little shorter than the other children, so Mrs. Yukinoshita didn’t notice him at first.
“But as for children, they can grow up easily after eating well.”
A few minutes later.
In the dean’s office.
Mrs. Yukinoshita quickly made a decision after asking some questions about the boy’s experience and personality.
“Xiao Qian, this lady Yukinoshita wants to adopt you, are you willing to go with her?”
After pulling Bai Shiqian in, the old dean spoke to him with a kind look.
Shiraishi Asa grew up in an orphanage. She is cute, mature and stable in character, and very likable.
The staff at the orphanage all liked him very much.
Mrs. Yukinoshita?
Hearing this familiar surname, Bai Shiqian’s heart moved slightly.
He looked up at the young and mature woman in front of him who possessed beauty, luxury and a strong aura.
“The Yukinoshita family, headed by Madam Yukinoshita, has been supporting our orphanage. Xiao Qian, it is a blessing for you to be favored by Madam Yukinoshita!”
The old dean gave Bai Shiqian a subtle hint in his words.
She also hopes that Shiraishi Asa can enter the Yukinoshita family, so that at least she will have enough food and clothing and will be safe in the future.
“The Yukinoshita family… is she really Yukinoshita Yukino’s mother?”
Bai Shi Qian looked at Mrs. Yukinoshita’s slightly familiar face and thought quietly in his heart.
When the succubus reached adulthood at the age of eight, his need for Yin energy seemed to increase a lot.
There are many people in the orphanage, and there is only a little time in the evening when the child can absorb the moon’s negative energy.
He simply could not be satisfied with his adult life.
Going out to hunt human females also carries the risk of exposure.
It is also very likely to implicate Hoshino Ai and the Orphanage.
Although he has deep feelings for the orphanage where he grew up, it is time to leave.
When he goes to Yukinoshita’s house, he will have his own room for training.
You can check in at the new location.
Such a powerful family should have good security measures…
After thinking about it, Bai Shiqian made a decision.
“I do.”
He raised his head, looked into Mrs. Yukinoshita’s eyes and nodded seriously.
Looking into those clear and bright eyes, Mrs. Yukinoshita felt that the little boy in front of her seemed to be the apple of everyone’s eye.
My heart itched a little, and I suddenly had the urge to hug him.
“cough……”
Mrs. Yukinoshita suppressed the throbbing in her heart.
As the head of the Yukinoshita family, as strong as she is, she would never show her gentle side to outsiders.
“Mieko, let’s finish the formalities.”
At this time, Shiraishi Asa took out his cell phone and called Hoshino Ai.
The phone rang for half a minute, but no one answered.
“Is the show still going on…”
Bai Shiqian could only send her a text message to tell her the situation.
“I hope love won’t suffer from insomnia after losing this human-shaped pillow of mine.”
After completing the formalities, Bai Shi Qian put on his small schoolbag and left the orphanage.
Get in a luxurious car.
Bai Shi Qian hugged her schoolbag, curled up in her seat obediently, and looked out the window.
It looks like a kitten leaving its nest for the first time.
Full of curiosity and vigilance about everything.
It’s pitiful to watch.
Mrs. Yukinoshita looked at him out of the corner of her eyes.
Her pretty face, which had been tense almost all day, couldn’t help but soften a little.
“Put your bag on the seat.”
Her tone was as serious as ever.
The voice became lighter.
“Um.”
Bai Shi Qian put down her schoolbag obediently.
This brought him closer to Lady Yukinoshita.
With a slight movement of the nose, he could smell the elegant fragrance coming from her.
He didn’t know much about Mrs. Yukinoshita’s character.
Before figuring out the other person’s strengths and weaknesses, Bai Shi Qian decided to always play the role of a well-behaved child.
Bai Shiqian sat upright, not moving a muscle.
He also tried his best not to touch Mrs. Yukinoshita.
He has not forgotten his own abilities.
Especially the Level 3 tax evasion hand…
Once he accidentally touched Hoshino Ai, who let out a soft cry.
Bai Shiqian still remembers that blush.
Not to mention a young woman like Mrs. Yukinoshita.
Bai Shiqian didn’t want her new life to develop in a strange way before it even began.
There was silence in the car all the way.
Soon they arrived at the Yukinoshita family’s residence.
“This will be your home from now on.”
Mrs. Yukinoshita said calmly.
He picked up Bai Shiqian’s schoolbag and walked out of the car with his long legs.
Shiraishi Qian moved and got out of the car.
At this time, an unexpected situation occurred.
When Bai Shiqian was getting off the car, he missed a step and fell forward.
“Fuck, the pear god falls…”
Plop!
The thought just came to my mind.
The next moment, Bai Shiqian pounced directly on an extremely soft body.
“lady!”
Mieko, the housekeeper who had just gotten off the car, exclaimed.
He was just about to go forward and help Mrs. Yukinoshita and Shiraishi Asa up.
A soft cry came out unexpectedly from Mrs. Yukinoshita’s mouth.
Looking at Mrs. Yukinoshita with a slightly blushing face and slightly parted red lips, Mieko stood there in a daze.
this……
Is this still Mrs. Yukinoshita, who is always strong and never shows any sign of being a weak woman?
…………
ps: The picture shows Mrs. Yukinoshita
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3: Let me give you a bath first [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 3 Help you take a bath first [Request flowers] Picture and text
In the Shimokitazawa Performance Hall.
As the performance of the idol group B Komachi, which is gaining fame, ends.
The atmosphere in the exhibition hall was already hot.
“As expected of you, the strongest rising star Ai-chan, you are becoming more and more dazzling!”
“It’s so sad. I have to wait another three days, 72 hours, 4,320 minutes, and 259,200 seconds before I can see Ai-chan!”
“Love love love, I will be loyal to Ai-chan until death!”
Backstage in the performance hall, one could vaguely hear the shouts of the audience outside.
The other members of B Komachi looked at Hoshino Ai with envy.
This girl is like a natural idol, always with the brightest smile.
Even offstage.
This state made the other members of B Komachi admire her, but also a little afraid.
But Hoshino Ai was completely unaware of this.
The love from fans certainly makes her feel warm.
But what she cares about most is the love from the little boy, Xiao Qian!
“Xiao Qian must be thinking about me at this time!”
The corners of Hoshino Ai’s lips curled up slightly in a doting smile.
Pick up the phone immediately.
【Missed call: Xiao Qian】
“Hehe, you really missed me!”
The love in Hoshino Ai’s eyes is even stronger.
I can’t wait to call back and hear Xiao Qian’s voice.
Unlock your phone.
Xiao Qian’s message popped up.
Hoshino Ai was stunned for a moment.
The content of the message was like a bolt from the blue, hitting her heart directly.
“Xiao Qian was adopted…”
Hoshino Ai’s lips turned pale and her body shook a few times.
Then his vision went dark and he collapsed to the ground.
“Love, what’s wrong with you?”
Kyoko Saito, who was nearby, was frightened and quickly supported Hoshino Ai.
But he found that the latter looked pale and his eyes were dull.
“Xiao Qian… Xiao Qian… go home, I want to go home right now!”
Kyoko Saito quickly drove Hoshino Ai back.
As soon as she arrived at the orphanage, Hoshino Ai rushed in hurriedly.
“It’s gone… Xiao Qian’s things are gone…”
Hoshino Ai bit her red lips and her expression became paler.
She came to the dean’s office.
Finally got the exact news.
“The Yukinoshita family, who have been supporting the orphanage, adopted Xiao Qian.”
“The dean knows you have a good relationship, but don’t be too sad.”
“Xiao Qian must have no worries about food and clothing in the Yukinoshita family…”
The dean said a lot, but Hoshino Ai didn’t listen to a word.
Every detail of her life with Shiraishi Asa kept appearing in her mind.

“Xiao Qian, if you sing this song like this…”
“Xiao Qian, you are so talented. The songs you hum are so beautiful…”
Obviously she and Xiao Qian grew up together…
She had clearly made an agreement with Xiao Qian…
It was Xiao Qian who made her understand the meaning of love…
“The Yukinoshita Family…”
Hoshino Ai bit her red lips with her pearly teeth.
Her delicate hands clenched into fists.
“Xiao Qian, I will definitely snatch you back!”
“You are my indispensable “love”…”
…………….
The Yukinoshita family.
living room.
The two tall and beautiful girls looked at the little boy standing next to his mother with great shock.
“Yang No, Xue No, his name is Shiraishi Asa, and he will be your younger brother from now on.”
Hearing their mother’s words, Yukinoshita Haruno and Yukinoshita Yukino were in a trance.
Mom adopted a younger brother from outside?
“Good evening, Sister Yangno, Sister Yukino!”
Bai Shi Qian greeted obediently.
His eyes lingered on the stunningly beautiful faces of the two girls in front of him, and he felt deeply moved.
“It’s Yukinoshita Yukino and Haruno…”
At this moment, the shocked Yukinoshita Yukino took a few deep breaths, and a hint of anger bloomed in her cold eyes.
She stared at her mother in disbelief.
“Why don’t you discuss it with us?”
She found it a little hard to accept.
This mother, who had been extremely domineering since they were young, didn’t care about them at all and only came home once a week, suddenly brought back a younger brother for them?
Before this, she and Yang No were completely unaware of it!
For such a big matter, did you just ignore them and make the decision?
Are they still part of the family?
In response to Yukino’s questioning, Mrs. Yukinoshita frowned.
The spring feeling that had just occurred in the garage was instantly dispelled.
Of course she knew that it was not right to adopt a child without consulting them.
but.
As strong as she is!
In the Yukinoshita family, the one who has the final say in the company has always been.
She has every right to make that decision herself.
The eldest daughter Yang Nai has always been very obedient in front of her.
However, Yukino often fights against her.
This gave her a headache as she was used to being strong.
Without waiting for her mother to speak, Yukino looked at her disappointedly, then turned around and walked back to her room with her long legs.
Bang!
Hearing the heavy sound of the door closing, Yang Nai sighed.
Take the initiative to speak to ease the atmosphere.
“Don’t worry about it, mom. Yukino might be in her rebellious phase.”
Although, she was also dissatisfied with her mother’s behavior.
But compared to Yukino, she is more aware of how strong and cruel her mother is.
If you go against her, you will not end up well.
“snort……”
Mrs. Yukinoshita snorted.
“Bai Shiqian will stay here with you guys first!”
“I have already completed the enrollment procedures for him at Shuchiin Elementary School!”
“Let him go to school with Yukino from now on…”
Mrs. Yukinoshita spoke to Haruno in a decisive manner.
Throw it to Yukino?
Upon hearing this, the latter opened her red lips slightly and a question mark popped up in her head.
But it is impossible to change what my mother has arranged.
She could only nod helplessly.
At this time, Mrs. Yukinoshita touched Shiraishi Asa’s head and spoke softly.
“You need to get along well with your two sisters.”
After saying that, he and Mieko returned to the company.
There are still things waiting for her to deal with.
Yukinoshita Haruno looked at her mother’s departing back, with a dazed look on her face.
What did she just see?
How many years!
She actually saw some softness on her mother’s face for the first time in a long time.
Even the voice of speaking became much softer!
“Mom, she actually likes this Bai Shiqian so much?”
Yukinoshita Haruno squatted down and her eye levels were level with Shiraishi Asa.
Looking at Bai Shi Qian in front of him, Yang Nai’s eyes showed a bit of surprise.
Only then did she notice Bai Shiqian’s appearance.
His fair skin was extremely delicate, his handsome face was all natural, and his chubby little face made her unable to help but pinch it.
Although he is still a little boy, there is no doubt that he will be very handsome when he grows up.
“So handsome… so cute!”
Just by looking at each other, Yang Noi’s love was aroused.
“How old is Xiao Qian?”
“I just turned eight…”
Hearing these sweet and slightly babyish words.
Suddenly, she felt that having a little brother was not a bad thing.
Yukino has grown up, and although she is still very cute, she is not as well-behaved as she was when she was a child.
She often felt that Yukino could no longer satisfy her evil thoughts.
Little boy, it’s fun to play with him like a toy!
Being stared at by Yang Noi’s light red eyes, Bai Shiqian felt a little suspicious.
She always felt that this woman was thinking about something bad.
Recalling the fall of Li Shen when she got off the car just now, Bai Shiqian felt both nervous and expectant.
Could it be that he entered some inner circuit…
At this time, Yang Noi looked at Bai Shiqian’s tattered clothes and clapped her hands.
“By the way, let me give you a bath first!”
………………
ps: Please give me flowers, votes, and collections for my new book
Image: Yukinoshita Haruno
Chapter 4 The Bathroom is Too Slippery [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 4 The bathroom is too slippery [Request flowers] Picture and text
bath?
Bai Shiqian’s face was stunned.
Before she could react, Yukinoshita Haruno carried her to the bathroom.
Different from the slightly thin figure of Yukinoshita Yukino.
Haruno’s figure is closer to Mrs. Yukinoshita’s.
She looks even more graceful when wearing light home clothes.
Bai Shi Qian, who was being held, only needed to lower his head slightly to have a clear view.
“Sister Yang No, I can take a bath by myself!”
Bathroom door.
Shiraishi Asa struggled to get off Yang No.
“No, you are so young, let me help you wash it!”
“Don’t worry, I’m very experienced. I was the one who gave Yukino a bath when she was little!”
Yukinoshita Haruno refused without hesitation.
This made Bai Shiqian feel helpless.
This is the helpless scene that you often face as a little boy.
Adults generally think he is still young.
So as to make the decision for him.
It can also be heard from the slightly pleased tone of Yukinoshita Haruno that she now seems to treat him more as a novel toy.
Just like a kid who just got a Transformer, he always wants to take it apart to see what’s inside.
If it were in the past, I would just take a shower.
It’s not like Hoshino Ai hasn’t grabbed him to take a shower together before.
But now…
Bai Shiqian glanced at his hands.
He looked at the smooth tiles under his feet again.
Mm, it looks very slippery…
Looking at the beautiful girl beside him who had rolled up her sleeves to collect water, Bai Shiqian sighed!
He won’t suffer any loss anyway!
Yukinoshita Haruno’s personality is very similar to her mother’s, she responds to soft words and does not respond to harsh words.
If you have close contact, you might be able to conquer it faster.
“Am I more suitable for the yellow-haired route?”
Bai Shi Qian thought as she walked towards the bathtub.
Although he was very careful every time his feet touched the tiles.
But, the pear god fell as expected.
thump!
The boy bumped into the girl’s back.
They both fell into the big bathtub.
Yukinoshita Haruno was half lying in the bathtub, her thin home clothes were soaked and stuck to her skin.
Shiraishi Asa hung on her like a koala.
A strange feeling came from the body and mind.
“The floor is a bit slippery!”
Bai Shi Qian said with an innocent look on his face and silently moved his hand away.
“Xiao, be careful…”
Yukinoshita Haruno’s pretty face blushed slightly, and she didn’t think too much about the strange feeling that suddenly appeared in her body.
She pulled Bai Shiqian up.
The jade feet felt a little weak when stepping on the smooth bottom of the bathtub.
With a loud splash.
Water splashes.
The two fell back again.
When people are frightened, they tend to grab and hold the nearest object.
Girls embody this point vividly.
At this time, Bai Shi Qian was held in Yang No’s arms.
“Sister Yang Nao…”
Bai Shiqian struggled unnaturally.
Yang Nai’s pretty face changed slightly and her red lips opened slightly.
“The bathtub was a bit slippery too…”
Yang Nai’s voice was like fine lines, and his eyes were slightly hazy.
She actually made this sound…
Then, Bai Shi Qian stayed in the bathtub and soaked motionlessly.
He is very sure.
I’m afraid this bathroom is going to slide all the way to the bottom today.
………….
The next day.
The handsome young man sitting cross-legged on the bed slowly opened his eyes.
“Sure enough, the effect is much better after absorbing the Yin energy of the moon for a whole night!”
Bai Shi Qian silently felt the improvement of his physical condition and waved his fist with joy.
The absorption of the moon’s Yin energy must be restored to the succubus form.
He had no such opportunity in the orphanage.
However, there is no form restriction when absorbing female Yin energy.
Can be big or small!
“No wonder the succubi in the past couldn’t help but go out hunting women frequently!”
“Just absorbing the moon’s Yin Qi can bring such a huge improvement. If I practice dual cultivation with a girl, the speed of strength improvement will be even more terrifying!”
“But if the succubus’s identity is exposed, then others will come to hunt me…”
“Maybe we can start with the people around us…”
The images of the Yukinoshita sisters flashed through Shiraishi Asa’s mind…
“Well, let’s cultivate good feelings first…”
“Before that, you still have to be able to protect yourself!”
Bai Shiqian sighed secretly.
“System, sign in!”
“Congratulations to the host for unlocking a new scene!”
“Ding, successfully signed in at the Snow House Residence, and gained the abilities [LV1. Invisibility] [LV1. Time Standstill]”
“Unlocking a new scene actually grants you two abilities!”
Bai Shiqian was somewhat delighted.
LV1. Invisibility: Can enter invisible state for 30 seconds, cooling time is 60 seconds!
“Two LV1s detected. Time is still. Do you want to synthesize them into LV2?”
“synthesis!”
LV2. Time Stop: Can stop the time of the entire universe except for itself for 10 seconds, cooling time: 30 seconds [Note: The creature whose time is stopped will have a vague perception, the stronger the strength, the stronger the perception! ]Time stops and invisibility, isn’t this just doing whatever you want?!
Boom boom!
“Xiao Qian, are you up yet?”
After the knock on the door, Yukinoshita Haruno’s voice was heard.
The handsome young man sitting on the bed suddenly turned back into a little boy.
“Here I come!”
After dinner.
Yukinoshita Haruno is a student at a national university. Since she had just become the vice president of the student union in her college, she had already gone to school early for a morning meeting.
And Yukinoshita Yukino and Shiraishi Asa went to Shuchiin Academy together.
Even after a night, Yukinoshita Yukino still didn’t understand why her mother, who rarely came home once a week, wanted to adopt a younger brother.
I will have to go to and from school with her from now on…Does this mean I can just leave it to her to take care of everything?
Also, what was going on between Yang No and this little shota this morning?
It’s only been one night, but they seem so intimate!
She looks more like her biological sister than her own sister!
She is like an outsider in the Yukinoshita family…
The more Yukinoshita Yukino thought about it, the angrier she became.
He stared at the little boy in front of him angrily, then walked into the car with his long legs.
After sitting down, Yukino’s pretty face regained its usual coolness.
The vehicle starts moving.
Xue No then spoke calmly.
“Aunt Mieko has already arranged for your admission to the first year of elementary school, Class B.”
“You can find your class by yourself when you get to school.”
“I have club activities after school this afternoon. If you want to go home, call Aunt Mieko to pick you up.”
A cold voice, light words.
The main theme is an undisguised sense of distance.
Bai Shiqian knew it very well.
Yukinoshita Yukino is taking the conflict between her and Mrs. Yukinoshita out on herself.
He won’t take the blame then.
“Um……”
Bai Shiqian responded weakly.
Then he lowered his head slightly and spoke softly.
“I will go find the classroom by myself…”
“I will buy my own lunch…”
“I won’t bother Aunt Mieko after school…”
“I can wait at the school gate until my sister’s club activities are over…”
“Don’t worry, sister. When I was in the orphanage, I often sat alone in a daze. I am good at waiting for people!”
Weak voice, humble tone.
The main focus is on tea talk!
When Yukinoshita Yukino heard these words, she was stunned for a moment.
She turned her head and looked at the little boy beside her.
With his head slightly lowered, the flickering light shone on his tender face, making him look like a homeless kitten.
Yukinoshita Yukino’s heart suddenly tightened.
She opened her mouth, her eyes full of apology!
Unconsciously, his tone weakened.
“You don’t have to wait at the door… I’ll pick you up at the activity room when the time comes.”
“I’ll take you to lunch…”
Yukinoshita Yukino turned her head and happened to meet Shiraishi Asa’s upturned face.
Her clear eyes were filled with joy and her lovely face was filled with smiles.
It seemed as if her promise was the greatest happiness.
Yukinoshita Yukino was stunned, and a strange feeling she had never experienced before arose in her heart.
“Well, get it!”
…………..
ps: some flowers
Chapter 5 The Length of the Succubus (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 5 Succubus’ length picture and text
Shuchiin Elementary School.
Class B, Year 1.
The head teacher, Kobayashi Orange, wearing a teacher’s skirt, spoke gently.
“Everyone welcomes the new students!”
Shiraishi Qian stepped forward and introduced himself.
“Hello everyone, my name is Bai Shiqian!”
The crisp sound echoed in the classroom.
All the elementary school students in the class stared at Bai Shi Qian beside the podium with curious eyes.
“So handsome!”
“How cute!”
The little girls covered their mouths and exclaimed.
Shiraishi Asa’s face that appeals to all ages is fully displayed at this moment.
At this time, Bai Shiqian also glanced at his future classmates.
Sure enough, I saw a few familiar faces.
“Conan… and what is that detective team?”
But there was no sight of Haibara Ai, who was very popular in the previous life.
“Hasn’t she taken APTX4869 yet?”
Kobayashi Chengzi found a seat for Shiraishi Qian.
“Shiraishi-san, please sit behind Yoshida-san.”
As soon as Shiraishi Asa sat down, Yoshida Ayumi in front of her turned her head with curiosity and enthusiasm.
“Hello, Shiraishi-san. I’m Yoshida Ayumi. You can just call me Ayumi!”
Shiraishi Asa ignored Yuan Tai and Mitsuhiko who were glaring at him and nodded.
“Hello, Ayumi-san.”
Although Ayumi was very enthusiastic, Shiraishi Asa had no interest in elementary school students. He chatted with her for a few words and then stopped talking.
Primary school courses were also boring to him.
But it was quite interesting to listen to the gossip that Yuanta, Mitsuhiko and others talked about.
What surprised Shiraishi Asa was that Conan in this world, no, it should be Kudo Shinichi, seemed to have an average relationship with Mouri Ran, just an ordinary neighbor and friend.
And Conan just lives in Dr. Agasa’s house.
Well, after all, it is a chaotic world of anime, so it is normal that the relationships between the characters are different from the original.
Soon it was time to go home from school.
Shiraishi Asa rejected the invitations from the elementary school students to play and came to the entrance of the high school.
A handsome little boy with a schoolbag standing there instantly attracted the attention of a group of high school girls.
“Wow, what a cute little boy!”
“He’s wearing the elementary school uniform and looks so cute!”
“I can’t stand it anymore, I feel like pinching his little face!”
For high school girls, anything cute is irresistible!
Shiraishi Asa’s appearance makes her the top among cute shotas!
Within a few minutes, he was surrounded by beautiful girls.
“Little boy, what are you doing here?”
“Wait for sister.”
The childish reply with a slightly babyish voice caused the girls to scream.
The chattering sound continued beside him, making Bai Shiqian shut his mouth decisively.
Through the crowd, the figure of Yukinoshita Yukino could be vaguely seen.
“I saw my sister!”
Shiraishi Asa decisively squeezed out and trotted towards Yukinoshita Yukino.
The girls were still looking at Bai Shi Qian’s back reluctantly.
“Hey, isn’t that Yukinoshita-senpai from the second year of high school?”
“Is that little boy his younger brother?”
“So cute, I envy Yukinoshita-senpai so much…”
at this time.
Seeing Shiraishi Asa “abandoning” the group of girls and running towards her decisively, Yukinoshita Yukino’s clenched fists gradually loosened.
For some reason, she felt inexplicably unhappy when she saw Bai Shi Qian surrounded by a group of girls just now.
“Sister Yukino, let’s go.”
The little boy trotted over to her and took her hand.
The inexplicable dissatisfaction in Yukino’s heart disappeared instantly.
“Next time you encounter this kind of situation, just call the police!”
“As expected of Yukinoshita Yukino, she found the most intimidating method right away.”
Bai Shiqian thought secretly in his heart.
She nodded lightly. Shiraishi Qian’s small palm was so soft and tender that Yukino even wanted to play with it carefully.
She squeezed her palms imperceptibly and suppressed the thoughts in her mind.
I don’t know why.
Every time she got close to Bai Shi Qian, she would feel an inexplicable joy in her body and mind.
Leading Bai Shi Qian to the activity room called the Service Club.
“I’m the only one here, you can sit here and do your homework or read a book.”
As soon as Bai Shiqian sat down, a queen-like voice suddenly came from behind her.
“Yukinoshita, kidnapping a shota is not a good idea!”
Yukinoshita Yukino returned without even raising her head.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, I should have told you to knock before coming in.”
“Well, teaching is such a tiring job that I don’t even have the energy to knock on the door lately!”
Yukinoshita Yukino looked up and saw that the usually radiant and exquisite lady had some dark circles under her eyes today, and a slightly tired look on her pretty face.
“If you want to complain about the work arrangement, Mr. Hiratsuka should go to the principal!”
“Yukinoshita, you are too cold!”
Hiratsuka Shizuka looked at Shiraishi Asa who was sitting next to her, and her beautiful eyes shone with a strange light.
“You must be Bai Shiqian, Xiaoqian, right?”
Yukinoshita Yukino looked at her in surprise.
“Hehe, Yang No mentioned this to me last night. What a cute little brother!”
Shizuka Hiratsuka squatted down beside Shiraishi Asahi, and rubbed Shiraishi Asahi’s cheeks with her slender fingers lovingly.
“Ah, it’s really cute. It feels like I’m recovering from the day’s fatigue.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka had a smile on her face, but she found that Shiraishi Asa’s eyes were always fixed on her ear.
“Xiao Qian, what’s wrong?”
Bai Shiqian shook his head.
His eyes moved away from the evil spirit that was wrapped around Shizuka Hiratsuka’s neck and lying on her shoulder.
“Hiratsuka-sensei’s earrings are so pretty!”
“Xiao Qian speaks so sweetly!”
“Teacher will take you to eat snacks!”
“Yukinoshita, I’ll take Xiao Qian to the office to get some snacks!”
After saying that, Hiratsuka Shizuka took Shiraishi Asa away without any explanation.
In the corridor.
The evil spirit on Shizuka Hiratsuka’s shoulder is rioting.
It found it!
This boy can see it!
This made the evil spirit so excited that it began to mutter wildly!
Desperate to swallow him!
But the aura emanating from Bai Shiqian made it a little afraid.
It didn’t dare to get close for a while.
The evil spirit’s voice became more and more crazy, and the terrifying long hair wrapped around Hiratsuka Shizuka’s neck began to shrink.
Shizuka Hiratsuka suddenly felt a little short of breath.
“Hiratsuka-sensei!”
“Hmm? What’s wrong?”
Hiratsuka Shizuka took a breath and turned around.
At this time, Bai Shiqian reached out and snapped his fingers beside her ear.
The mad evil spirit disappeared in an instant!
LV1. Telekinesis: Exorcise all the filthy spirits in the world regardless of their strength within the telekinesis range! (Note: The telekinesis range of LV1 is 10 cubic millimeters!)
Ignoring strength, this is undoubtedly an extremely powerful ability.
The only pity is that the distance is too short.
It doesn’t quite match the length of a succubus like him.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, there was a bug next to your ear just now.”
Shizuka Hiratsuka suddenly found that her breathing became smoother, and the fatigue that had been weighing on her shoulders today instantly disappeared. ?
Inadvertently, Shiraishi Asa’s hand touched Hiratsuka Shizuka’s earlobe.
In an instant, an indescribable strange feeling hit the brain center.
“Hmm~”
………………
ps: please vote
Chapter 6 The teacher has quite a lot of snacks (old version)
Yotsuya Miko always thought that she was just an ordinary high school girl.
The results are okay, but not outstanding.
She’s cute, but not stunningly beautiful.
I have one or two friends, but they are not social experts at all.
Although I occasionally have some unrealistic daydreams.
But she never expected that she, who had been living a relatively ordinary life, would suddenly become extraordinary.
She can see the residents of another world!
An existence called evil spirit!
She watched them wandering the world, sucking the yang energy from humans.
Whenever she looked into their eyes, she could feel great malice in their empty and terrifying eyes!
“Can you see me?”
Seeing that he did not dare to answer.
She had a vague premonition.
If you admit this fact, you will be devoured by the evil spirit.
She secretly tried white salt, cross, garlic… nothing worked.
She had no choice but to endure it.
Ignore these horrific creatures that appear in the toilet, at the dining table, and even in the bed.
Even if you hear “Can you see me?” countless times in your ears, you still pretend to be deaf and dumb!
But after only a few days, she felt endless torture.
In classroom.
A twisted evil spirit glared at her from her desk, and two evil spirits were floating and tumbling in the classroom.
When I looked up, I saw a cub lying on the shoulder of our homeroom teacher, Mr. Hiratsuka.
Yotsuya saw Zima.
After finally getting through school, she didn’t want to go home.
“I don’t know if the one in the bathroom has left, and the one in the bed that scared me and made me wet the bed…”
Yotsuya Miko walked weakly.
Suddenly, she heard a burst of crazy muttering.
The sound was like a knife cutting a blackboard, sharp and piercing!
“Hiratsuka-sensei… and you’re holding a shota?”
Yotsuya Miko’s face turned pale.
She was horrified to find that the evil spirit on Teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka’s shoulder was roaring at the boy?
“Small……”
Yotsuya Miko subconsciously wanted to speak out a reminder.
But I just saw Zhengtai slowly stretched out his hand and lightly flicked it with his fingers.
The evil spirits collapsed instantly!
It’s like flicking away a small insect!
“That little boy can destroy evil spirits!”
The torture of the past few days turned into excitement at this moment.
Yotsuya Miko’s eyes widened instantly, as if she had seen a savior.
“He might be able to save my life!”
immediately.
She watched as Mr. Hiratsuka slumped to the ground with a look of relief, his face flushed and he let out a soft cry.
“It seems like getting rid of the evil spirit feels pretty good?”
Hiding herself in the corner, Yotsuya Miko observed quietly.
………
Teacher’s office.
Pretending to remain calm, Shizuka Hiratsuka put down the Shiraishi Asahi she was holding.
“Xiao Qian, take all these potato chips and candies…”
She tried to keep her voice steady.
But he still couldn’t control the excitement brought about by the sudden pleasure just now.
It is even more difficult to calm down the emotions.
She could never have imagined it.
I actually felt a sense of pleasure when a little boy touched my earlobe.
The fatigue accumulated over the past few days was also released!
as if……
“Am I still a hidden shotacon?”
She secretly glanced at the delicate little boy in front of her with the corner of her eyes, and Shizuka Hiratsuka even felt the urge to hug him involuntarily.
She silently looked away.
Look at yourself in the mirror on the table.
Great figure, outstanding looks, radiant complexion!
Judging from her appearance, she is an impeccable beauty.
He is almost 30 years old, has a bad personality, acts like an uncle… and now he has to be a shotacon!
“I feel like the perverted elder sister in some works…”
“Who would want to marry me like this…”
“Mr. Hiratsuka is so beautiful, I would definitely marry her if it were me!”
The little boy’s childish voice with a slightly babyish tone was heard.
Only then did Shizuka Hiratsuka realize that the last sentence she said was spoken subconsciously.
This made her feel a little ashamed.
I rubbed Shiraishi Asa’s baby fat face hard a few times to ease the embarrassment!
Although the little brat’s words should not be taken seriously, they still turned into a warm current in her heart.
“When you grow up, the teacher will be old. By then, you will definitely look down on an old woman like the teacher!”
She said self-deprecatingly.
“That’s not necessarily true!”
Bai Shiqian said in a tone that seemed neither true nor false.
You have no idea how old I am now!
“Xiao Qian, if you want to eat snacks in the future, just come to the teacher.”
“Teacher, there are quite a lot of snacks here…”
“As for games, I can play them…”
Hiratsuka Shizuka said nonchalantly.
Bai Shiqian looked up at her and nodded sincerely.
Then, looking at Shiraishi Asa leaving with a big bag of snacks, Hiratsuka Shizuka slapped her face in annoyance.
“Hiratsuka Shizuka, Hiratsuka Shizuka, what are you doing?”
“Kidnapping children?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka felt that her behavior just now was just like that of a weird uncle who was luring a little girl.
“It’s so useless!”
Shizuka Hiratsuka felt that she was really unworthy of the profession of teacher.
While feeling guilty, I couldn’t help but open the online shopping app and start buying snacks.
……………
Bai Shiqian didn’t expect this either.
Hiratsuka Shizuka’s sensitive spot is actually her earlobe!
And the reaction was quite big…
The effect of the LV3 Tax Evasion Hand is so strong. If it is upgraded to the maximum level, Bai Shiqian can’t even imagine it.
When I returned to the service department with snacks, an unexpected figure appeared in front of me.
“Love sister?”
Hoshino Ai, who was confronting Yukinoshita Yukino, turned her head instantly when she heard this.
That flawless and cute face was smiling like a flower, and she excitedly hugged Bai Shi Qian in her arms.
“Xiao Qian!”
“Woo, woo, woo, I’m here to take you home!”
Shiraishi Asa could feel the familiar girlish fragrance on Hoshino Ai.
When I looked up, I met the slightly cold eyes of Yukinoshita Yukino.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 7 I rented an apartment just for you (old version)
Chapter 7 I rented an apartment just for you
Yukinoshita Yukino looked at Shiraishi Asa who was tightly hugged by the girl, and felt a little annoyed.
A few minutes ago.
This extremely pretty girl wearing star-shaped contact lenses came to the service club.
Saying strange words.
Declare war on her!
We must snatch Shiraishi Asa back from the Yukinoshita family!
This made Yukinoshita Yukino very unhappy.
If it were her yesterday, maybe she would have just stuffed Bai Shiqian back.
But after spending time with Bai Shi Qian today, she felt that there seemed to be no harm in having such a cute, well-behaved and sensible younger brother.
Every time she held Bai Shiqian’s hand, her heart, which had been upset by the recent quarrel with her mother, would calm down.
It’s even more comfortable than petting a cat.
Although, on the surface, her attitude towards Bai Shi Qian remained cold.
But in his heart, he had almost tacitly accepted that he was his younger brother.
But someone came to grab it so soon?
“He’s my brother now!”
“His current home is the Yukinoshita family!”
Yukinoshita Yukino closed the book with a snap, her cold voice suppressing a hint of anger.
Hoshino Ai raised her eyes.
Looking directly at the girl in front of him who is like a beautiful flower on the mountain top.
“Humph, if I were not still young, it would never have been your Yukinoshita family’s turn!”
When Yukinoshita Yukino heard this, she inexplicably felt that the girl’s words were somewhat dangerous.
What do you mean if you were not still young?
When you grow up, what do you want to do to Bai Shiqian?
“Sister Ai, why are you here at Shuchiin?”
“Don’t you have a performance today?”
Shiraishi Asa decisively changed the subject.
“Well, I took some time off in advance to come and see you!”
“I couldn’t sleep last night because I didn’t hold Xiao Qian in my arms…”
“I urgently need to replenish Xiao Qian’s energy!”
As she spoke, that beautiful face rubbed against Bai Shi Qian’s face.
Seeing this, Yukinoshita Yukino was very upset.
The more she looked, the more she felt that this girl had bad intentions towards Bai Shiqian.
Yukinoshita Yukino hesitated.
Feeling that he couldn’t remain reserved any longer, he prepared to pull Bai Shiqian back.
The cell phone in Hoshino Ai’s arms suddenly rang.
“Sister Kyoko is urging me, I have to go…”
Just when Yukinoshita Yukino breathed a sigh of relief.
Hoshino Ai took out a key from her pocket and handed it to Shiraishi Asa.
“I asked Sister Kyoko to rent an apartment nearby, and I will transfer to Shuchiin in a few days.”
“I’ll move into the apartment after I transfer to Shuchiin!”
“You have the key, and you can come sleep over at my place whenever you want!”
After she finished speaking, she pecked Bai Shiqian on the face and left the service department.
Yukinoshita Yukino just froze where she was.
She was a little bit unbelievable.
“I actually rented an apartment specifically for this and transferred to Shuchiin…”
She could see that this girl was serious about wanting to snatch Bai Shiqian back!
She can’t just sit there and wait for death!
“Xiao Qian, the girl just now was…”
Yukinoshita Yukino stared at the key in Shiraishi Asa’s hand, narrowing her beautiful eyes slightly.
Shiraishi Qian held the key in her hand, and the address was written on the nameplate on it.
He answered seriously.
“Sister Ai is the sister who lived with me in the orphanage!”
When Xueno heard this, the thought of helping him keep the key lingered in her mind for a long time, but she didn’t say it out loud.
The service department’s classroom returned to peace.
However, Yukinoshita Yukino found it difficult to calm down.
His eyes were fixed on the book in his hands, but he couldn’t focus on it.
The corner of my eyes always couldn’t help but drift towards Bai Shiqian.
Gradually, I almost finished reading the book in my hand.
But she didn’t read any of the content.
“Sister Yukino, I’m going to the bathroom.”
Bai Shiqian jumped down from the stool and spoke crisply.
“Well, the bathroom is at the end of the hallway.”
Yukinoshita Yukino replied absentmindedly.
Outside the Ministry.
At the corner of the corridor, a head popped out and stared at the door of the service department.
“What should I do? Should I go in?”
“The person inside seems to be Yukinoshita-san…”
“Is that little shota her brother?”
Yotsuya Miko, who had just secretly watched a drama of seizing a brother, was a little hesitant at this moment.
Yukinoshita Yukino’s outstanding appearance makes her the most popular girl in the class and even in the academy.
His aloof personality makes people even more discouraged.
“She seems to care about my brother. If I ask her to borrow my brother to exorcise the evil spirit…will she agree?”
Just when Yotsuya Kenko was hesitating.
The door opened.
A little boy came out.
He looked towards her thoughtfully.
Yotsuya Kenko was so frightened that he turned around and shrank back.
But she didn’t notice that there was an evil spirit standing behind her and secretly observing her.
When they turned around, they were face to face and stared at each other.
The evil spirit’s eye sockets were empty and emitting black air.
Instead of looking into his eyes, Yotsuya Miko’s eyes trembled slightly, and mist filled her eyes in an instant.
“Can you see me?”
As if noticing that Yotsuya Miko’s gaze had met its own, the evil spirit began to confirm it tirelessly.
Yotsuya Miko was screaming wildly in fear.
His expression was forced to remain calm.
“Ah, I can’t hold it any longer. I really need to go to the toilet.”
She read without any emotion.
Turning back, she found that the little boy was about to enter the bathroom, so she quickly followed him.
“It’s over. The evil spirit is coming with us.”
Yotsuya saw that the child was numb.
I followed the little boy into the men’s restroom and only then did I come to my senses.
She was so scared that she quickly opened the compartment door and went in.
When I sat down on the toilet, I discovered there was an evil head hanging on the cubicle door.
“…”
When Yotsuya saw his son, he wanted to cry but had no tears.
What luck she has!
Evil spirits can be encountered everywhere!
“Take it off, take it off, I love watching people pee the most!”
After hearing the words spoken by the human-headed evil spirit on the door panel, Yotsuya Miko almost became autistic.
What kind of evil spirit is this? With such strange habits?
Dongdong~
“Sister, you’ve gone to the wrong restroom. This is the men’s restroom!”
Shota’s voice was heard outside the door.
Yotsuya Kenko did not feel embarrassed at all, but instead felt as if he heard the sound of nature.
“Oh, sorry!”
Yotsuya Miko opened the door as quickly as she could in her life.
Get up and leave.
My feet suddenly slipped for unknown reasons.
His body lost balance and he fell directly towards the shota.
“I knew it…”
Shiraishi Asa, who had been prepared, reached out his hand calmly and caught Yotsuya Miko.
However, due to his height, his head was forced to be buried in a pair of soft things.
“So big… no, so heavy!”
The shota’s muffled voice was heard, and his breath sprayed on Yotsuya Miko’s chest, giving her an extremely strange feeling in her heart.
Yotsuya Miko stood up with some shame.
She didn’t expect that she would fall in the bathroom.
“It’s okay, sister. Do you want me to help you deal with the two evil spirits behind you, too?”
ps: Please support me with flowers, evaluation votes, monthly tickets and other data!
Photo: Yotsuya Miko
Chapter 8: Riding a Big Horse (Old Version)
The baby’s tender voice reached her ears, and Yotsuya Kenko’s beautiful eyes suddenly widened.
“When did you find me?”
Yotsuya Miko looked at the little boy in front of her in surprise.
“The evil spirit following my sister is so conspicuous that it’s hard not to notice it.”
When Yotsuya Kenko heard this, her pretty face turned slightly red.
“You can see me!”
“You can actually see me!”
At this time, the two evil spirits entered a manic state.
The harsh sound like a knife cutting a blackboard rang out again.
The black mist on the two evil spirits began to twist and spread.
It almost covered half of the bathroom.
The lights in the bathroom began to flicker.
Yotsuya Miko looked at this scene, her cute face was tense and a little pale.
It was the first time she faced an angry evil spirit.
I was extremely panicked.
If she hadn’t seen Bai Shiqian destroy the evil spirit with her own eyes just now, she would have run away in a panic.
At this time, Bai Shiqian can only be regarded as the only life-saving straw.
She clung close to Bai Shi Qian, only in this way could she feel some sense of security.
“These two seem to be stronger than the previous ones…”
Bai Shiqian looked up at the crazy flashing lights and said to himself.
However, compared to the telekinesis that ignores strength, it is nothing.
Well, the flaw is that my arms are too short to reach it.
Bai Shiqian looked at the two evil spirits floating in the air, feeling helpless.
“Sister, can I ride on you?”
“Ride on me?”
Yotsuya Kenko was shocked. No one knew what she was thinking about, but a blush instantly appeared on her pretty face.
“…Yeah, just ride on my neck.”
After Shiraishi Qian explained it, Yotsuya Kenko finally understood.
“Ride a big horse, no problem!”
The phrase “riding a horse” seems even more astringent…
Yotsuya Miko quickly squatted down.
Bai Shiqian glanced at her slender, white neck, spread his legs and rode on her.
After feeling the little boy riding on her neck, Yotsuya Miko felt a strange feeling in her heart.
The evil spirit was still before her eyes, but Yotsuya Miko quickly put it out of her mind and stood up unsteadily.
The terrifying and strange evil spirit was roaring in front of him, and Yotsuya Miko became nervous.
Acting as a temporary mount, she now also felt a sense of participation in the battle.
Especially when facing the source of fear that has been tormenting me for several days, my emotions suddenly changed.
I was afraid that my performance would be affected by Shiraishi Asa.
The little heart started beating rapidly.
“What should we do now?”
“Should I move?”
“Don’t move, sister. I’ll do it.”
The attack range is 10 cubic millimeters. Although it is called telekinesis, it is basically the same as close combat.
Bai Shiqian stretched out his hand and slapped the evil spirit twice.
Under Yotsuya Miko’s nervous and trembling gaze, the evil spirit was nothing but dust in Shiraishi Asa’s hands and dispersed with a single swipe.
“Good, awesome!”
Yotsuya Miko opened her red lips slightly.
He picked up Bai Shi Qian and looked at the little boy in front of him with amazement.
“I was so nervous just now, little brother, you are really awesome!”
Seeing that these evil spirits that had been suppressing and tormenting her for several days were eliminated, Yotsuya Miko’s eyes brightened.
A blush of excitement appeared on her cute and delicate face.
“My heart is still beating so fast!”
After saying that, he took Bai Shiqian’s little hand and placed it on his chest, letting him feel it.
“Why is my heart beating faster and faster~”
Shiraishi Asa looked at Yotsuya Miko, whose eyes were drawn and red lips were slightly parted, and who had instantly fallen into a daze, and quickly pulled her hand back.
He felt a little helpless.
Why is this person so stupid?
After Shiraishi Asa’s hand moved away, Yotsuya Miko gradually came back to her senses.
He let go of Bai Shiqian’s hand as if he had been electrocuted.
His eyes were somewhat evasive.
The girl is a sophomore in high school. Although she hasn’t had a boyfriend yet, she is no longer a little girl who knows nothing.
At least I have read some of them in books, and I have also secretly explored them late at night.
“How could I just…”
It was unclear whether the blush on Yotsuya Miko’s pretty face was due to embarrassment or the blush left over from just now.
“Sister, I want to go back.”
After hearing what Shiraishi Asa said, Yotsuya Miko suddenly remembered.
I’m looking for the little boy in front of me for serious matters!
So he quickly expressed his troubles.
“Can you help me get rid of the evil spirits in my house?”
“I will pay you according to the market price of an exorcist!”
Yotsuya Miko looked at the little boy in front of her pleadingly.
“Sure, but I won’t have time until tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow… is also possible.”
Yotsuya Miko gritted her teeth.
At worst, I can just put up with those evil spirits for another day.
Then, the two exchanged lines.
Only then did Bai Shi Qian return to the service department.
“What’s taking so long?”
Seeing Shiraishi Asa appear at the door, Yukinoshita Yukino’s slightly frowned brows relaxed.
“Stay by my side and I’ll guide you in your homework.”
Yukino patted the chair next to her.
Bai Shiqian moved over obediently.
Yukino leaned over, her long, straight black hair falling from her shoulders like a waterfall, occasionally floating on the tip of Shiraishi Asa’s nose, carrying a unique fragrance.
As long as Bai Shi Qian looked up, he could see the perfect profile of the woman illuminated by the evening glow, a picturesque scene.
At this moment, Xueno’s nose wrinkled slightly.
She smelled a fragrance on Bai Shi Qian that she had never smelled before.
She was sure of it.
My little pussy must have been sucked by another woman just now.
“Hmph~”
Service Department.
Shizuka Hiratsuka, who had just got off work, happily opened the door of the service club.
“Xiao Qian, I bought some new snacks today…”
“Hey, Yukinoshita, isn’t Xiaoqian here today?”
Not seeing the little boy she had been thinking about, Shizuka Hiratsuka’s good mood, which she had been looking forward to for a whole day, suddenly dissipated a little.
Yukinoshita Yukino looked up at Hiratsuka Shizuka, and her cold eyes seemed to have lost their vitality.
“He was picked up today…”
After school, she received a message from Shiraishi Asa: Sister Yukino, Sister Ai is picking me up to play today, so I won’t come.
At that moment, Yukinoshita Yukino felt a rare sense of frustration.
at the same time.
Yotsuya family.
“Mom, I’m back!”
Following the girl’s clear cry.
A beautiful woman with a nice figure and a dangerous hairstyle opened the door.
“Mom, this is my…friend, his name is Bai Shiqian!”
Yotsuya Toruko keenly noticed the look in her daughter’s eyes, which were shining brightly, at Shiraishi Asa.
She was silent.
Good news: My daughter seems to have finally come to her senses and understands what love is.
Bad news: The other person looks like just a little boy!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 9 Riding a Big Horse 2.0 (Old Version)
“What grade is Xiao Qian in now?”
“First grade!”
Hearing the little boy’s childish voice, which still had a slight baby tone, Mrs. Yotsuya became even more silent.
The slender fingers placed on the plump thighs were entangled together, and the eyebrows were full of worry.
Although, Bai Shi Qian’s appearance was indeed so superior that this young woman wanted to hug him the first time she saw him.
but!
First grade of primary school…
Even if she agrees, the law doesn’t agree!
“Come on Toruko!”
“Take on your responsibilities as a mother!”
“Make sure to straighten the Jianzi back!”
Mrs. Yotsuya secretly cheered herself up in her heart.
She cut a fruit plate for the two of them, and at the same time began to inquire about the relationship between Shiraishi Asa and Yotsuya Miko.
Then, she got some fragmentary and brief information.
My classmate’s younger brother…
The first time we met was in the bathroom…
Just met for one day…
Based on this information, Mrs. Yotsuya’s heart gradually sank to the bottom.
She began to reflect on herself, wondering if she had not paid attention to Jianzi for too long.
Why…I seem to be turning into a shotacon nympho?
Mrs. Yotsuya’s pretty face was filled with worry.
Then, under the suspicious gaze of Mrs. Yotsuya, Yotsuya Miko pulled Shiraishi Asa into her room.
“For some reason, my mother is acting weird today.”
Yotsuya Miko said to Shiraishi Asa somewhat embarrassedly.
“I think it’s good.”
Bai Shi said with a faint smile.
From what we just learned, the situation of Yotsuya Miko’s family is also different from the original work.
In the original work, Yotsuya Miko’s younger brother does not exist in this world. He died in a disaster many years ago.
After all, it is a world of anime where monsters exist, so it’s not surprising.
“Xiao Qian, there are two evil spirits in my room, one is in the drawer and the other is in the quilt.”
Shiraishi Qian nodded without further ado. He came here today to help Yotsuya Kenko exorcise the evil spirit.
Before the two evil spirits started to go berserk, Bai Shiqian killed them in a few quick shots.
Yotsuya Miko, who was standing by, saw Shiraishi Asa lifting up her quilt and felt a little strange.
Although she knew he was exorcising a ghost, this was the first time in her life that a boy had entered her boudoir.
And opened her quilt…
Yotsuya saw that Zi’s pretty face was slightly red, and quickly covered her with the quilt.
“The rest is for the bathroom!”
After saying that, he quickly pulled Bai Shiqian out of the room and went to the bathroom.
However, she didn’t notice Mrs. Yotsuya standing in the living room with her mouth wide open.
“Jianzi…when did you become so bold?”
“You don’t even avoid me as your mother?”
Mrs. Yotsuya’s expression changed and her slender hands gradually clenched.
“Maybe I’m overthinking…”
She comforted herself in her heart.
I tiptoed to the bathroom door.
When you put your ear close to it, you can vaguely hear the sound coming from inside.
“…It’s a bit too high.”
“…Then you still ride on me.”
“…Hmm.”
“Good, very impressive, worthy of being Xiao Qian…”
The words coming from inside became worse and worse.
The content of the video made Mrs. Yotsuya subconsciously squeeze her thighs together, but her expression was one of deep sorrow.
“Seeing that Zi actually really…”
Mrs. Yotsuya felt that she could not wait any longer.
As a mature adult, she must educate them well!
Snap!
Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open and rushed in decisively.
“Jianzi, you really disappoint me…”
Before the stern words fell, Mrs. Yotsuya suddenly froze in place.
She looked at the little boy riding on Yotsuya Miko’s neck, and her brain suddenly stopped working.
Are young people playing so wildly nowadays? Is this posture also okay?
wrong……
The situation seems different from what she imagined?
“Mom, you scared me, what are you doing?”
Startled, Yotsuya Miko turned around and complained to her mother who was standing there in a daze.
“Why is mom acting so strange today? Is she possessed by an evil spirit?”
Yotsuya Kenko’s heart skipped a beat and his feet slipped.
With the little boy riding on her neck, she instantly lost her balance.
“careful!”
Mrs. Yotsuya came to her senses instantly and rushed forward in fright.
He used himself as a human cushion to catch the two men.
The three of them fell in the bathroom.
Bai Shiqian is naturally the best protected one.
Almost my entire body was buried in the soft spot.
I stretched out my hand to try to get up, but at the same time I heard two moans, each with a different style.
Bai Shi Qian wiped the water stains on his hands with a tissue.
It’s normal for the bathroom floor to have water stains.
I just happened to knock over the basin of water next to me.
Bai Shiqian’s half body was wet.
Mrs. Yotsuya looked very apologetically and found a set of clothes that belonged to Yotsuya Miko’s younger brother.
Let him take a bath at home.
Mother and daughter sat opposite each other.
One is pure, the other is mature. Both of their similar pretty faces have a faint blush on them.
The air gradually became silent.
After a while, Mrs. Yotsuya took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere.
“Let’s leave Xiao Qian at home to finish dinner later.”
“I know, mom.”
Both of them tacitly agreed not to mention what had just happened.
“I’m done.”
Seeing Shiraishi Asa walking out of the bathroom, Yotsuya Miko and Mrs. Yotsuya both turned their heads to look.
There was a trance in his eyes, and a word flashed through his mind at the same time.
Lotus emerging from water!
Yotsuya Miko found that this word, which was used to describe a woman’s charm, was not at all inappropriate when applied to the little boy in front of her.
Quietly, Yotsuya Miko found that her heartbeat had quickened again.
“He’s still a little boy…”
Yotsuya Miko felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart: I was born before you, and you were born when I was old…
“I’m going to take a shower too!”
In a panic, Yotsuya Kenko hurried into the bathroom.
Mrs. Yotsuya went to prepare dinner.
When Yotsuya Miko finished taking a shower and returned to the room, she found Shiraishi Asako looking at her thoughtfully.
“Is there something on my face?”
Yotsuya Jianzi’s pretty face turned slightly red, and she was a little afraid to look at Bai Shi Qian.
“No, I want to tell Sister Jianzi that with your physical condition, you will definitely attract more evil spirits in the future.”
Bai Shiqian said softly.
In the original work, Yotsuya Miko seems to have a physique that attracts evil spirits. No matter where she goes, she always encounters rare spirits.
Yotsuya Miko’s face instantly fell.
She realized this, too.
But what can she do?
She doesn’t have the ability to exorcise ghosts!
“Sister Jianzi, do you know about succubi?”
Bai Shiqian suddenly changed the subject.
“I think I saw this a few days ago when I was searching online for ways to deal with evil spirits…”
“It seems to be a nearly extinct ethnic group?”
Yotsuya Miko was stunned for a moment and recalled.
“Succubus have a special ability. If they practice dual cultivation with humans, it seems that they can help humans master some special abilities…”
Shiraishi Asa stared at Yotsuya Miko, his eyes sparkling with brilliance.
………..
ps: Request data
Chapter 10: Leading Yotsuya Miko to Progress (Old Version)
As an adult succubus, there are some things he has to start trying.
The Yotsuya Miko in front of him is an extremely suitable candidate.
He has excellent looks and a gentle personality, and Shiraishi Qian also has a good impression of him.
Most importantly, they each have what they need!
The succubus’s genetic memory told him that humans could also gain great benefits from dual cultivation.
It’s not just about strengthening your physique, you can even master some of the abilities of a succubus.
It is precisely this characteristic that has allowed other races to discover the possibility of turning succubi into nutrients for themselves.
As a result, they were hunted to the brink of extinction.
Shiraishi Asa believes that Yotsuya Miko will not reveal his identity.
Therefore, he wanted to test whether the abilities gained in the system could be mastered by Yotsuya Miko through dual cultivation.
Yotsuya Miko sat on the bed and felt that the atmosphere was becoming a little ambiguous.
“Double, double cultivation…”
Her pretty face flushed, her eyes avoided, and scenes that were not suitable for children emerged in her mind.
“Xiao Qian, you are so young, where did you hear these things…”
As she spoke, the little boy moved closer and closer until her upper body was lying on the bed.
“Sister Jianzi…”
“I am the so-called succubus!”
When Yotsuya Miko heard this, her beautiful eyes widened.
Just as she understood the meaning of Bai Shiqian’s words, her red lips were bitten.
Yotsuya Miko’s mind went blank in an instant!
Bai Shiqian took advantage of her without her struggling or resisting and directly used the method of tax evasion.
The true power of the succubus is gradually revealed.
Mrs. Yotsuya was still preparing dinner.
However, compared with his usual familiarity, he seemed a little absent-minded.
Faintly, she seemed to hear a sound coming from Yotsuya Miko’s room.
“This is……”
Mrs. Yotsuya instantly conjured up scenes that were inappropriate for children.
“No, no, why am I thinking about these things again?”
Mrs. Yotsuya shook her head and threw the image out of her mind.
After the accident in the bathroom just now, her mind became extremely sensitive.
She looked up at the door of Yotsuya Miko’s room.
“It was because of my random guesses about the relationship between Jianzi and Xiaoqian that such an awkward situation occurred…”
“Touzi, you can’t be so suspicious anymore!”
Mrs. Yotsuya chose to believe her daughter.
“Let’s go out and buy some soy sauce, and then buy some seafood to treat Xiao Qian.”
Mrs. Yotsuya went out carrying the empty soy sauce bottle.
An hour later.
Mrs. Yotsuya shouted after finally preparing a sumptuous dinner.
“Jianzi, Xiaoqian, we’re done eating!”
After the words fell, more than ten seconds passed before Jianzi’s response came.
After a while.
Mrs. Yotsuya looked at her daughter, who was sitting opposite her with a rosy face, and asked curiously.
“Why did you change your clothes again?”
“Ah…my clothes are a little dirty.”
“Really? I remember I washed it.”
Mrs. Yotsuya looked puzzled.
And she always felt that her daughter looked much better than before.
There have also been some changes in temperament.
As if, suddenly grew up.
“Mom, you worked so hard to make dinner, eat more!”
Yotsuya Miko picked up some food for Mrs. Yotsuya.
The latter couldn’t help but sigh.
“You’ve really grown up!”
Shiraishi Asa said goodbye to Mrs. Yotsuya.
“Thank you for the treat!”
Mrs. Yotsuya touched Shiraishi Asa’s head lovingly.
“Xiao Qian can come to our house and play anytime in the future!”
Shiraishi Qian glanced at Yotsuya Miko, whose pretty face was slightly blushing, and nodded seriously.
“I will definitely come here often!”
Before leaving, Shiraishi Asa completed today’s check-in at Yotsuya Miko’s house.
“Ding, successfully signed in at Yotsuya Residence, gained abilities [LV1. Updraft] [LV1. Mind Modification]”
“Updraft upgraded to LV2!”
LV2. Updraft: Create updrafts from the ground out of thin air, which can easily blow your skirt away!
LV1. Mind modification: After staring at each other for three seconds, you can implant or modify the other person’s common sense and thinking. Maintain for three seconds, cool down time 30 seconds.
Another powerful ability!
Bai Shiqian was delighted.
What he gained today at the Yotsuya family far exceeded his expectations.
The dual cultivation with Yotsuya Miko just now also had a very good effect.
The Yin energy he absorbed this time was almost equal to the Yin energy of the moon he absorbed in a year.
Bai Shiqian felt that his physical fitness had at least doubled compared to before!
Not only that, his guess was also verified.
Through his conscious guidance, Yotsuya Miko truly mastered the art of exorcism.
Although it’s just the basics, according to the system’s level classification, it should be LV0.
The most important thing is that his telekinesis ability has been upgraded from LV1 to LV2!
LV2. Telekinesis: Exorcise all the filthy spirits in the world regardless of their strength within the telekinesis range! (Note: The telekinesis range of LV2 is 10 cubic centimeters!)
This made Bai Shiqian once again deeply realize the power of the succubus clan.
As long as you keep doing it, you will keep improving!
You can also help others improve together!
Bai Shi Qian really wants to improve!
Well, he believed that Yotsuya Miko was the same!
If it hadn’t been so inconvenient at Yotsuya’s house just now, he would have made several more improvements.
“Mom, I’ll take Xiao Qian to the station.”
“Well, be careful.”
The girl took Shota’s hand and walked towards the station.
Mrs. Yotsuya frowned slightly as she watched her daughter’s awkward walking posture.
“Did you twist your ankle when you fell in the bathroom just now?”
Chapter 11 I even prepared the bath water (old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 11 I even prepared the bath water
“Sister Jianzi has just started using telekinesis to exorcise spirits, so you must use it with caution.”
“This ability is still quite energy-consuming.”
“You also need to pay attention to the distance control, otherwise it will waste your energy.”
“……Uh-huh.”
On the trail at night.
The girl was holding the little boy, and they looked like a pair of siblings.
But the conversation between them was completely the opposite.
The little boy gave instructions one by one.
The girl acted like a younger sister and nodded obediently in response.
His eyes were still a little vague.
Things were moving too fast tonight.
She hadn’t reacted yet.
Compared to the fact that Shiraishi Asa was a succubus, I had mastered the ability to exorcise spirits with telekinesis in an incredible way…
It was still that feeling of being unable to stop, and the afterglow that was still vaguely lingering in her body made her remember it even more vividly.
The girl’s modesty and Shiraishi Asa’s age made her feel a contradictory sense of guilt.
Shiraishi Asa looked at Yotsuya Miko’s face and vaguely sensed the struggle in her heart.
“Sister Jianzi, didn’t I tell you that I’m already an adult succubus?”
“You’ve seen it yourself…”
Yotsuya Kenko turned her head away in embarrassment.
Shiraishi Asa is indeed very big.
“Besides, these are all necessary steps for Sister Jianzi to learn how to exorcise spirits!”
When Yotsuya Kenko heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he seemed to come to terms with it.
Yeah, that’s right!
All for the purpose of learning exorcism!
I have just mastered telekinesis, and I will need more practice to improve!
The girl is getting addicted and wants to make progress!
“By the way, this is today’s reward!”
Yotsuya Miko solemnly took out a few banknotes, which should be 50,000 yen by eye.
Bai Shiqian took it without hesitation.
But combined with what happened that night, he felt that the money was earned by selling his body.
Yotsuya Miko sent Shiraishi Asa to the station.
While I was thinking about whether to send him home, a black car slowly stopped beside them.
The car window slowly rolled down, and a delicate and charming face appeared. It was Mrs. Yukinoshita.
“Aunt Yukinoshita…”
“Xiao Qian? Why haven’t you come home yet so late?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s cold voice had a hint of severity.
Then, he frowned and stared at Yotsuya Miko who was standing beside him.
When Yotsuya Miko heard Shiraishi Asa’s name, her delicate body froze in an instant.
She knew about Shiraishi Asa’s situation. She grew up in an orphanage and was recently adopted by the Yukinoshita family.
In other words, the beautiful woman in front of him was Bai Shi Qian’s nominal guardian!
This made Yotsuya Miko, who had just done something bad with Shiraishi Asa, panic instantly.
Especially at this moment, she was being looked up and down by the imposing Mrs. Yukinoshita.
I even felt a sense of nervousness like a daughter-in-law meeting her parents-in-law.
“This is Sister Yukino’s classmate, Sister Yotsuya Miko. I’m here to play at her house.”
“Xue, Aunt Yukinoshita, hello!”
Yotsuya Miko was so nervous that she stuttered a little, and even bowed to Mrs. Yukinoshita with a stiff back.
Yukino’s classmate?
Are Yukino and Xiaoqian so close? Did she go directly to her classmate’s house to play?
Mrs. Yukinoshita narrowed her beautiful eyes and her gaze stayed on Yotsuya Miko for a long time.
Mrs. Yukinoshita looked away only after she stared at Yotsuya Miko until she saw sweat oozing out of her back.
“Xiao Qian, get in the car and go home.”
Shiraishi Asa opened the car door and turned back to say goodbye to Yotsuya Miko.
As Yotsuya Miko watched the luxury car go away, her body finally relaxed and she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.
“Yukino-san’s mother… is so scary!”
It was the first time that she felt such a beautiful woman with such an overbearing aura.
“But I won’t back down!”
Recalling everything that happened with Shiraishi Asa, Yotsuya Miko clenched her fists firmly.
In the car.
“That girl Yukino is really something. She just left a person there like that!”
“Well, I wanted to go on my own, so I don’t blame Sister Yukino.”
“By the way, Aunt Yukinoshita must be very tired after working all day. I’ll give you a massage!”
Mrs. Yukinoshita was slightly stunned, but did not reject Shiraishi Asa’s kindness.
He came out with half of his body slightly tilted.
Mrs. Yukinoshita was wearing a tight black dress today.
While showing elegance, it also highlights the perfect body curves.
Shiraishi Asa pressed on her slender white shoulders and neck, and could clearly feel Mrs. Yukinoshita’s skin, which was as white and tender as that of a young girl.
Mrs. Yukinoshita didn’t have much expectations for Shiraishi Asa’s massage, she just didn’t want to reject the kindness of a little boy.
However, when Bai Shiqian’s small hands began to press on her shoulders and neck, her delicate body trembled slightly.
Every press would bring her a wonderful feeling.
Well, it’s quite comfortable.
The fatigue accumulated over the past two days is also rapidly dissipating.
Unconsciously, her red lips opened slightly and a slight humming sound came out.
Mieko, who was sitting in the driver’s seat, listened to the faint sound coming from behind and her expression gradually became strange.
But she didn’t dare to ask or say anything.
Yukinoshita Yukino sat alone in the living room, holding a book titled “One Hundred Ways to Develop Relationships with Your Brothers and Sisters” in her hand, and reading it carefully.
Yukinoshita Haruno is a college student and only goes home on weekends, not to mention Mrs. Yukinoshita.
I may not come back even once on weekends.
So most of the time, Yukinoshita Yukino is the only one at home.
She thought that she could increase her intimacy with Bai Shiqian by spending more time alone with her.
But I never expected that Hoshino Ai would show up halfway.
This gave her a great sense of crisis.
So she went to the library today and picked out this book specifically.
I plan to make a good strategy.
“For example, helping him take a bath and playing with water with him. These are the nature of children…”
“Like sleeping with him, telling him stories before bed…”
“These methods are suitable for children under ten years old. The younger the child, the easier it is to develop feelings…”
As Yukinoshita Yukino looked at these methods, her pretty face turned slightly red, but her eyes seemed to be thinking about something.
With her IQ, she subconsciously felt that these methods were not very reliable.
But, when I think of Xiao Qian’s figure.
“Anyway, let’s give it a try…”
“Why hasn’t Xiao Qian come back yet…”
Just as Yukinoshita Yukino had this thought, the door opened.
She stood up happily, only to see her mother walking in with Bai Shiqian.
The slight smile that had just appeared on the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant and he sat back down.
The mother and daughter looked at each other, and the air seemed to freeze a little.
Bai Shiqian felt secretly helpless. The relationship between this mother and daughter was too rigid.
He was the only one who spoke up to break the awkward situation and greeted Yukinoshita Yukino.
Just as Yukinoshita Yukino was about to implement her plan to cultivate feelings, she heard her mother’s words.
“Xiao Qian, go to the bathroom and I’ll help you take a bath.”
The words that Yukinoshita Yukino had just reached her throat were instantly stuck.
She was the one who thought of it first…
She even prepared hot water…
Watching her mother pulling the well-behaved little boy into the bathroom, Yukinoshita Yukino remained silent.
Chapter 12 Explosive Clothes Cuisine (old version)
early morning.
Bai Shi Qian got up very early.
He glanced at the delicate hand on his waist and gently moved it away.
After being bathed by Mrs. Yukinoshita last night, Yukinoshita Yukino offered to sleep with him.
Tell him a nighttime story.
Bai Shiqian is well versed in the art of balance, so he naturally keeps everything fair.
I glanced at Yukinoshita Yukino with her eyes closed. She no longer had her usual cold demeanor when she was asleep.
There was a cozy and comfortable expression on her pretty fair face.
Just like a lazy cat.
“Ding, the host signs in at Yukinoshita Yukino’s boudoir and gains the ability, [LV1. Explosive Clothing Cooking]”
LV1. Clothes-Exploding Food: The food prepared by the host will be twice as delicious, making the eater feel happy, and there is a small probability that the eater’s clothes will explode!
Shiraishi Asa recalled the anime in his previous life that was jokingly called the aphrodisiac spirit.
A truly explosive dish?
He suddenly felt like doing something.
He crawled to the bed and put on his slippers after reaching deep with his short feet.
After leaving Yukino’s room, he headed straight to the kitchen.
“Master Xiao Qian, are you going to cook?”
Mieko, the all-round housekeeper, who got up early and was preparing breakfast, was surprised to see Shiraishi Asa’s actions.
“Well, I often cook for myself in the orphanage!”
“Let Sister Yukino and my wife have a taste of my cooking today!”
Bai Shiqian said eagerly.
When Mieko heard this, a bit of pity appeared in her eyes.
She now felt that Mrs. Yukinoshita’s decision to adopt Xiaoqian was an extremely correct one.
With this child’s gentle personality, he will definitely be able to integrate into the Yukinoshita family.
Maybe, it can also act as a lubricant between Mrs. Yukinoshita and Miss Yukino.
Let the relationship between them be restored!
Looking at Shiraishi Asa’s skillful movements, Mieko began to wonder what the food made by this little boy would taste like.
On the big white bed.
Yukinoshita Yukino, who was wearing light pajamas, put on her clothes and lay down and stretched.
“Did Xiao Qian wake up first?”
She looked at the empty other side, a look of satisfaction appearing on her pretty face.
It feels so good to hold a soft, little baby and sleep!
It’s just that I seemed to have had some bad dreams last night.
More importantly, she vaguely remembered that the object in her dream was Xiao Qian…
When she stood up, Yukinoshita Yukino felt even more wet.
The girl was slightly stunned, then immediately reacted.
The pretty face was instantly filled with blush.
“Fortunately Xiao Qian got up first…”
She quickly changed her clothes from inside to outside.
“Really…”
“It must be the first time I slept with a boy… If I sleep with him a few more times, this situation will definitely not happen again!”
Yukinoshita Yukino was analyzing very rationally.
Well, it’s definitely not an excuse for myself!
After washing up, she and her mother walked out of the room at the same time.
Then, both of them were somewhat surprised to see Bai Shi Qian coming out of the kitchen carrying breakfast.
“Madam, Miss Xueno, this is the breakfast that Master Xiaoqian prepared specially for you!”
After hearing Mieko’s words, the mother and daughter were even more shocked.
“Xiao Qian, did you make this yourself?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita and Yukinoshita Yukino sat down and looked at the bowl of delicious tomato and egg noodles, with amazement flashing in their beautiful eyes.
“Sister Yukino, Aunt Yukinoshita, eat it while it’s hot, or it will get clumpy later.”
Bai Shiqian smiled innocently.
The two women picked up the chopsticks and picked up the noodles. The noodles covered with bright red tomato and egg soup were shiny and attractive.
Put it into your red lips, and the flexible noodles move in rhythm with the soup in your mouth.
The sweet and sour taste of tomatoes and the aroma of eggs blend together, and the chewy noodles intoxicate your taste buds.
Undoubtedly delicious!
Mrs. Yukinoshita and Yukino’s pretty faces showed an intoxicated blush, and their beautiful eyes were filled with deep amazement.
“Mmm! So delicious!”
Mrs. Yukinoshita was amazed.
As the head of the Yukinoshita family, she must have met many great chefs.
But she was sure that no bowl could compare to the deliciousness of the one before her.
She praised, opening her red lips and putting the pasta into them.
Every bite even made her feel satisfied and happy.
Faintly, there seemed to be the sound of cloth tearing.
Immediately, a button on Mrs. Yukinoshita’s chest broke off!
The collar of the blazer was open, revealing a piece of fair skin.
Mrs. Yukinoshita was slightly startled, and the noodles in her hand swayed, and a few drops of bright red soup stained them directly, making them extremely conspicuous.
“Ma’am, here’s the paper!”
Mieko quickly handed over the paper, and at the same time looked at the tomato and egg noodles with some surprise, muttering to herself.
“Is it really that delicious? This is the first time I’ve seen Madam show this attitude towards food…”
Bai Shiqian’s eyes quietly swept over Mrs. Yukinoshita, and he felt inexplicably disappointed.
“It’s just one button, and it’s bursting…”
But think about it.
This ability is only level 1, and there is still a lot of room for development in the future.
Moreover, what is made is indeed extremely delicious.
Bai Shi let out a sigh and nodded with satisfaction.
Yukinoshita Yukino, who was originally enjoying the ultimate delicacy, suddenly felt bad.
Withdrawing her eyes from her mother’s chest, she looked down at her own.
They are obviously mother and daughter…
……………………
As soon as school was over, Shiraishi Asa received a message from Hoshino Ai.
“Xiao Qian, come and watch your sister’s performance today!”
Bai Shiqian stared at the message for a while.
He used this excuse to deceive Yukino yesterday, but he didn’t expect her to really come today.
Walking out of the elementary school gate, Bai Shi Qian saw a familiar-looking white car at a glance.
If I remember correctly, it should be the car of Hoshino Ai’s agent, Saito Kyoko.
“Xiao Qian, here, here!”
As expected.
After Shiraishi Asa appeared, the car window was immediately lowered, and Hoshino Ai’s flawless face peeked out of the window.
Under the extremely astonished gaze of the people around her, she waved her little hands at him excitedly.
Whenever he sees this energetic face, Bai Shi Qian feels like he is healed.
“There’s nothing I can do, Sister Yukino…”
The cold girl in the service department who looked up at the door expectantly from time to time suddenly received a message.
After reading the message, Yukinoshita Yukino gritted her teeth.
“For two days in a row, this woman…”
She realized it now.
The enemy’s attitude was very firm and they showed no mercy.
“No, I can’t just sit there and wait for death!”
There is only so much time I can spend with Xiao Qian every day.
All of them are occupied by Xingye Ai, so Xiao Qian’s feelings for her must be deeper than his own.
Yukinoshita Yukino can’t accept her brother sticking to another woman!
With a snap, she closed the collection of novels, and a gleam of light flashed in her cold eyes.
She has to make a detailed plan to get Xiao Qian back!
After being hugged and rubbed by Hoshino Ai, they finally arrived at the performance destination.
STARRY!
Looking at the name of this exhibition hall, Bai Shiqian felt a sense of familiarity.
After following him inside, his memory was directly confirmed.
“Welcome… Welcome… Come to visit us!”
A socially anxious girl dressed in a slightly sloppy maid outfit stood at the door, as if every cell in her body was avoiding communicating with others.
“Pochi-chan, you’re so nervous!”
Chapter 13 Judge, I plead guilty (old version)
Chapter 13 Judge, I plead guilty
Ichichi Hongxia smiled and patted the blonde girl with standing aho-hair and a side ponytail.
“That was B Komachi who has become famous recently!”
When Goto Ichiri, who was also known as Pochi-chan, heard this, a look of deep surprise flashed in his eyes.
“Hey!”
“I think I’ve heard of it!”
Goto Ichiri fell into memories.
I have heard this name several times recently when I was quietly eavesdropping on my classmates’ conversations.
“Has this young boy become an underground idol now?”
Goto Ichiri weakly pointed at the little boy that Hoshino Ai was holding, his tone full of shock.
“Um… I think that should be her brother, Pochi-chan?”
“Hey, hey! Pochi-chan?”
“It’s over, Pochi-chan is lost in his own world again.”
She had vaguely heard Goto Ichiri say something like, the underground idol industry is too dark, and that they sent such young children onto the stage.
“Forget it, forget about Pochi-chan. The store manager seems to know B Komachi’s agent?”
Yamada Ryo, who had short blue hair, pulled Ichichi Kouka curiously towards the backstage of the performance hall.
The manager of the performance hall, Ijichi Hoshika, does know Saito Kyoko.
They were in a relationship as seniors and juniors in college.
“Senior Kyoko, under your management, B Komachi has become more and more popular recently.”
Ichichi Hoshige praised.
“Xiao Ai is so outstanding. I just did a trivial job.”
Saito Kyoko said very soberly.
She knew very well that if she had not met Hoshino Ai by chance on the street and discovered her, B Komachi would never have achieved the momentum she has today.
Ichichi Xingge couldn’t help but nod in agreement.
The girl Hoshino Ai is simply a natural-born girl idol!
It always emits a dazzling light, dazzling and attracting the attention of all the audience.
Ijichi Hoshika looked at Hoshino Ai and was stunned when she saw that she was holding a little boy in her arms.
At this time, Hoshino Ai noticed Ijichi Hoshika’s gaze and pulled Shiraishi Asa over to say hello.
“Long time no see, Ijichi-senpai.”
“This is my brother, Shiraishi Asa!”
When Ijichi Hoshika saw Hoshino introducing her brother lovingly and proudly, a faint smile appeared on her face.
“It seems that she likes her brother very much…”
Looking down at the little boy, there was a hint of amazement in Ijichi Xingge’s eyes.
“What a cute little boy!”
Behind her, her younger sister, Ichichi Hongxia, exclaimed and spoke her mind.
“Xiao Qian, would you like some snacks and drinks?”
Hongxia supported herself on her knees, half bent over, and asked Bai Shiqian in a soft voice.
Bai Shiqian was unmoved.
This was not the first time he had heard this sentence.
The most important thing is, in front of Hoshino Ai, how could he be shaken by just snacks and drinks!
Instead, Hoshino Ai squatted down, kissed him on the cheek, and said.
“The audience will be coming in soon, Xiao Qian, just follow these sisters and play.”
Then, Shiraishi Asa was pulled away by Ichichi Hongxia.
“Why, you finally brought him out, why don’t you say a few words?”
Saito Kyoko looked at Hoshino Ai and asked.
The girl shook her head slowly, staring at Bai Shiqian with determination in her eyes.
“Performance is also very important. Only by making good money can Xiao Qian live a better life in the future!”
Behind the bar in the exhibition hall.
Three beautiful high school girls called the End Band surround a little boy.
“Hello, Xiao Qian, my name is Ichichi Hongxia, you can call me Sister Hongxia.”
“Sister Hongxia!”
“My name is Yamada Ryo.”
“Sister Liang!”
“My name is Goto Ichiri…”
“Ichiri-sister!”
As we all know, high school girls can’t resist cute things!
The little boy’s naive yet sincere words instantly touched the hearts of the three girls.
“Oh, so cute!”
Goto Ichiri whispered softly.
“Sister’s maid outfit is cute too!”
Hearing the praise from the little shota, Goto Ichiri could hardly suppress the smile on his face.
The whole person instantly fell into a state of euphoria.
“Hey, hey, I’m cute too…”
“Xiao Qian, let me get you a glass of iced Coke!”
Goto Ichiri volunteered and operated the machine to make a cup of Coke.
“Ice Coke is coming!”
Shiraishi Asa looked at Goto Ichiri’s floating and trembling steps, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.
The next moment, Goto Ichiri tripped over his right foot with his left foot and performed a standard fall on the ground.
“ah!”
Bai Shiqian stared at the cola that was exposed to the sun and avoided it accurately.
However, he could avoid the Coke, but he couldn’t escape the benefit of being thrown by the pear god.
The girl fell and pushed him to the ground.
The maid’s skirt fluttered.
“Xiao Qian was knocked down!”
Yamada Ryo opened his cherry lips slightly and murmured in shock.
“It’s Pochi-chan who fell down, hurry up and pull them up.”
Ichichi Hongxia slapped her in annoyance.
When the two women were about to pull Goto Ichiri up, the latter suddenly let out a soft moan.
They were stunned.
A moment later.
The two rescued Bai Shiqian.
Goto Ichiri, who had covered his face and taken a long time to come back to his senses, was now lying on the side, gradually turning black and white, unable to get up again.
I could vaguely hear a few whispers from her mouth.
“Judge, I plead guilty…”
……….
ps: There should be more. I won’t read the book tonight. I will try to stay up all night and update it tomorrow morning. Please don’t waste time reading the book. Please follow me and give me data.
Chapter 14 Small and Sweet (Old Version)
As an eccentric high school girl with a dark personality, communication problems, and often strange speech and behavior due to excessive delusions, Goto Ichiri feels that she has enough shortcomings.
I, who have no idea of ​​the bright side of human nature, have now committed another heinous crime.
“She pounced on the shota, because she felt very comfortable physically and mentally when she was close to him…”
“Even the lightest crime should result in life imprisonment…”
Goto Yuichi has already seen the socially awkward scene of his classmates pointing fingers at him, a perverted woman.
Next, the teacher had a talk with the student, the school expelled him from school, the police came to visit, and he was escorted to court… and the final decision was made.
“Sentence Goto Ichiri to death!”
Death penalty…
death penalty……
punishment……
“Sister Yili, drink a glass of water to calm your nerves.”
The judge’s voice gradually faded away, and a childish voice with a babyish tone entered my mind instead.
brush!
Goto Ichiri suddenly woke up.
She looked at the handsome little boy who was standing in front of her with a cup of water.
I just feel like my life has been healed.
“Xiao Qian, I will take responsibility! Even if it means the death penalty, I will accept it!”
The socially anxious girl drank the glass of water with great dignity.
“What kind of death penalty? Pochi-chan, the audience is starting to come in, hurry up and greet the guests!”
Ijichi Kouka grabbed Goto Ichiri’s shoulders and shook him.
Pick up, pick up, receive?!
Goto Ichiri’s face, which had just recovered, instantly turned black and white again.
“I’d rather choose the death penalty!”
Between reception and the death penalty, the socially anxious girl made a decisive choice!
“Hey, it’s just selling drinks, it’s not a death penalty!”
Ijichi Kouka dragged Goto Ichiri to the bar and started business.
only.
The socially anxious girl’s dodging and moving around erratically.
Those who know her know that she is a salesperson, while those who don’t think she is buying things for free.
“Sister Hongxia, can you let me try?”
The little boy’s voice suddenly sounded from the side, and the two girls’ eyes fell on him.
“Xiao Qian, you are a guest…”
“It’s okay. I’m bored sitting here anyway!”
Then, Bai Shiqian followed suit and took a cup of Coke.
“Sister, your Coke!”
He stood on a stool with his chin just above the bar, barely able to pass the Coke to the customers.
Even though it looks forced, he can easily capture the hearts of many girls with just this face.
“Wow, what a cute little brother!”
“Little brother, I want it too!”
“I want to drink little shota’s water too!”
The appearance of Shiraishi Asa made the small bar suddenly lively.
“Xiao Qian is so awesome!”
Ichichi Hongxia praised.
“Well, it’s a killer weapon for harvesting women’s wallets!”
Yamada Ryo quickly took the money from each customer, and was already thinking whether her income would increase significantly if she could get Shiraishi Asa to be the mascot of their band.
Goto Ichiri stood alone on the side, his figure so decadent that it would be blown away by the wind.
She suddenly realized that she seemed to be of no use at all.
Not even as good as a little girl…
“No…I need to cheer up!”
After being depressed for a while, Goto Ichiri encouraged himself in his heart.
“Pochi-chan, play your part!”
Goto Ichiri turned his head to look at the long line behind the bar, and then looked at the little boy who was climbing up and down the stool with some difficulty on his short legs.
Suddenly, the decision was made.
She took a firm step forward.
Then he quickly lay down on the ground.
“Stand on my back so you don’t have to crawl around!”
Goto Ichiri was lying on the ground. When he looked up, he could only see Shiraishi Asa’s feet.
Hehe, the little boy’s feet are small and fragrant…ah, stop thinking about it!
Bai Shiqian was stunned.
He couldn’t understand it, but he was shocked.
She is indeed a socially anxious girl with a unique way of thinking.
Shiraishi Asahi took a look at the beverage machine, squatted down and said to Goto Ichiri.
“Sister Yili, the original juice in the drink seems to be insufficient. Can you help add some original juice?”
Well, this is a job that doesn’t require facing customers, isn’t hassle-free, and gives you a sense of involvement!
Goto Ichiri’s beautiful eyes lit up instantly.
She looked at the little boy in front of her and felt as if a pair of small wings had grown behind him.
“A real angel!”
And Ichichi Kouka, who is known as the Archangel of Shimokitazawa, watched the scene with a smile.
“Pochi-chan and Asahi seem to get along really well!”
“It’s because Pochi-chan feels guilty and is afraid of the death penalty.”
Ijichi Kouka angrily chopped Yamada Ryo on the head with a knife.
“Stop joking around and go help Xiao Qian!”
I have to say that B Komachi is indeed very popular.
As more and more fans came in, the entire exhibition hall was packed.
But what surprised Ichichi Hongxia even more was that their drink sales today were shockingly high.
Goto Ichiri added the original juice more than ten times.
And quite a lot of people will come back to buy again after drinking a cup!
“Your drinks are delicious, is it a secret recipe?”
Hearing the customer’s question, Ichichi Hongxia scratched her head and was even more puzzled.
Aren’t they selling the most common drinks on the market?
Only Bai Shiqian silently looked back at the beverage machine, having realized something.
He just presses a button on the machine, adds some ice, and puts a slice of lemon in it, and that counts as his cooking…
“ah……”
A cry of surprise was heard.
Shiraishi Qian saw that one of the girl’s suspenders was broken. The girl, who was holding a drink in her hand, tied a knot and tied it up again with a look of depression.
Bai Shiqian remained silent.
He thought that when Ichichi Hongxia cleaned the house tonight, she would probably find a lot of buttons.
Chapter 15 What can you do if you stop time for ten seconds? (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 15 What can you do if you stop time for ten seconds?
“Ai-chan!!”
As B Komachi comes on stage.
The atmosphere in the STARRY showroom suddenly became extremely frenetic!
The audience waved their glow sticks in unison and shouted “Ai-chan”.
There was almost no cheering from other members’ fans.
This completely crushed the popularity of her teammates, as if B Komachi was simply the one-man group that Hoshino Ai loved.
As long as Hoshino Ai stands on the stage, the other team members seem to become dancers.
“As expected of Ai-chan, you’re amazing!”
Behind the small bar, Ichichi Hongxia felt this terrifying popularity, her eyes full of admiration.
Only those who have been on stage know.
If you want to shine on stage like Hoshino Ai without any blind spots, you need to go through very hard training.
Goto Ichiri stared blankly at Hoshino Ai on the stage, his eyes reflecting the latter’s dazzling and confident light.
“So strong!”
Being able to freely enjoy the attention of the audience on the stage is simply the template for a socially anxious girl’s daydreams!
Ryo Yamada observed the interaction between Hoshino Ai and other players on the field and discovered some clues.
“But her personal popularity in the team is too high… The atmosphere in the team will become strange.”
“But this world is so cruel. No matter how hard ordinary people try, they can never keep up with the pace of geniuses…”
“Well, these things will have to be coordinated between the agents.”
Ijichi Kouka and Yamada Ryo were discussing in low voices.
On stage.
When the song ended, Hoshino Ai turned her gaze to Shiraishi Asa who was sticking his little head out from behind the bar.
“Xiao Qian, you have been taking good care of your sister…”
Hoshino Ai showed a sweet and doting smile.
The fans in the audience instantly screamed wildly.
“The following song was written for me by my brother…”
Hoshino Ai’s voice came through the speakers. The girls behind the small bar were slightly stunned when they heard it, and then they turned their heads to look at the little boy next to them who was standing on a stool just barely taller than the bar.
“Xiao Qian, can you still write songs?”
The girls asked in shock.
Bai Shiqian scratched his head a little embarrassedly.
What songwriting? It was just a popular song from his previous life that he hummed when he had nothing to do.
“I was just humming it, and Sister Ai thought it sounded nice, so she adapted it.”
Shiraishi Asa responded sincerely.
As the rhythmic prelude sounded, the three girls all trembled.
“It sounds nice!”
Yamada Ryo directly grabbed Shiraishi Asa’s little hand and said seriously.
“That’s what the geniuses in history said!”
“After we finish the band, we will specifically ask the teacher to sing a song for us. The reward will be one Pochi-chan!”
“Eh, me?”
“Ryo, don’t make fun of Pochi-chan and Asako!”
Ijichi Hongxia ended the fight with a knife.
“Okay, the show is almost over, the band’s changing, we have to go help clean up!”
“Xiao Qian, just stay here and we’ll be back in a while!”
The three girls trotted to the backstage.
At this time.
A purple-haired beauty in a white dress walked to the bar, her charming lavender eyes fell on Bai Shiqian, revealing a faint and friendly smile.
“Little brother, can you give me a cup of American coffee?”
Bai Shiqian raised her head and was slightly stunned when she saw the slightly familiar face in front of her.
Shimokitazawa is a small area, but it is very popular among young people.
There are many trendy and unique products worth searching for here.
Cafes and bars, theaters and live houses together create a unique streetscape atmosphere.
Handsome men and beautiful women wearing trendy clothes can be seen everywhere, which also makes Shimokitazawa a hunting ground for scumbags.
Kamishiro Rize is one of them.
It’s just that others are hunting for emotions.
She is a ghoul.
She hunts life.
Especially men’s lives!
“There are so many boring people lately that they don’t whet my appetite.”
Kamishiro Rize was walking on the streets of Shimokitazawa, looking at the boring people around her.
She likes to wear simple and pure white long dresses.
Waist-length purple hair and black-framed glasses adorned that extremely beautiful and slightly charming face.
She is pure and charming at the same time, and a simple white dress can make her catch the attention of most men.
But she’s tired of these ordinary people lately.
Even when it comes to food, she wants to find something more elegant and pure.
In this way, his true identity as a ghoul is exposed.
When you smear the other person’s own blood on his face.
The contrasting expressions of despair and then fear can add a lot of spiritual pleasure and deliciousness to the food.
She casually walked into an exhibition hall.
The audience was packed with people.
Holding glow sticks, they cheered crazily for the girl on the stage.
“Some vulgar fellows again!”
Kamishiro Rize sneered and turned away.
As her eyes turned, she suddenly saw a very handsome little boy standing obediently at the beverage bar not far away.
She stopped walking.
Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the little boy.
That well-behaved face had an innocence that hadn’t been tainted by the filth of the world.
Kamishiro Rize’s heart moved.
She hasn’t eaten any tender grass yet!
Kamishiro Rize walked over with light steps and spoke gently.
“Little brother, can you give me a cup of coffee?”
“Okay, wait a minute.”
The little boy’s movements are very skillful.
Soon a cup of American coffee was served.
Kamishiro Rize leaned on the bar, showing off her exquisite body, while slowly pouring coffee into her red lips.
“Hmm…”
After taking a sip of the coffee, Kamishiro Rize slightly widened her beautiful eyes.
It was the first time she had ever tasted such delicious coffee, which was far better than the coffee made by those people in the antique shop.
The taste is almost comparable to that of human blood.
“Interesting, another new discovery!”
She drank the coffee sip by sip.
“What did you put in this coffee? It suits my taste very well!”
Kamishiro Rize let out a pleasant sigh and walked around the bar.
Seems like he wants to find out.
“Sister, this is a trade secret!”
“Besides, sister, you haven’t paid yet!”
Bai Shiqian looked at the woman in front of him with calm eyes.
Still want to eat a free meal?
snort!
evildoer!
I can tell at first glance that you are not a human being!
What can be done if time stops for ten seconds? Bai Shi Qian wants to give it a try!
Chapter 16 Write a positive on your thigh (old version)
“Little brother, you know… there aren’t many things that I like.”
“This coffee… and you, are both unexpected surprises today!”
Kamishiro Rize bent down slightly, and her charming face was less than ten centimeters away from Shiraishi Asa.
Able to clearly sense the breath exhaled by the other person.
“Sure enough, you taste very sweet!”
Kamishiro Rize greedily absorbed the scent of the little boy, and her narrow and beautiful eyes revealed tiny dots of red light.
The coffee just now completely whetted Kamishiro Rize’s appetite.
The little boy in front of her exuded an aura that made her unable to stop.
Kamishiro Rize could no longer bear it.
The scarlet color completely dyed her eyes red, and a blood-red tentacle-like kagune extended from her waist.
Wrapped the little boy tightly.
“Little brother, will you let me eat you?”
Well, Bai Shiqian couldn’t bear it anymore.
“Sister, where do you want to eat?”
The little boy’s calm and childish voice fell into Kamishiro Rize’s ears.
It made her slightly stunned.
How come this reaction is completely different from that of the people I’ve met before?
A normal child would have been frightened and screaming at this time.
Kamishiro Rize subconsciously felt that something was wrong.
In this world where there are many disaster response organizations such as the Hero Association and the Ghoul Countermeasures Bureau, the life of ghouls is actually not that easy.
Kamishiro Rize is usually cautious when hunting.
Only after confirming that it is safe will we start.
However, today’s prey is a little boy. His well-behaved and harmless appearance has reduced Kamishiro Rize’s vigilance towards him to the lowest level.
The desire for food came up, and I just took action with the impulse of eating first and talking later.
“He is not an ordinary person!”
When Kamishiro Rize realized this, she was horrified to find that she suddenly couldn’t move.
Time has stopped!
With Bai Shiqian as the center, the time of the entire universe was frozen in this instant.
“Is this what it feels like to be in control of time?”
Bai Shi Qian looked at everything around him that was completely frozen and felt deeply moved.
“Sbarasi!”
He grasped the scales of Kamishiro Rize wrapped around his body with both hands.
Use sudden force to tear it apart!
“The power is much stronger!”
Bai Shiqian clenched his fists and nodded with satisfaction.
If it was him before he practiced dual cultivation with Yotsuya Miko, it would have been quite difficult for him to tear open Kamishiro Rize’s scales with his bare hands.
“Sure enough, dual cultivation is the best way!”
If you don’t take the shortcut, you’re a fool!
Shiraishi Asa decided that he must discuss more with Yotsuya Miko and make progress together!
As for the present…
From some perspectives, ten seconds of stillness is quite short.
At least Bai Shi Qian can’t do it so quickly.
But it’s quite long.
Used in battle, it can easily change the situation and kill the enemy.
In his hands, Rize Kamishiro was like a fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered at will.
However, Bai Shi Qian did not intend to kill her so easily.
To a succubus, a living person is far more valuable than a dead person.
Not to mention, she is a woman of considerable ability!
If you don’t listen, just teach you a lesson.
How could his skills be just for show?
The thought flashed through his mind, and Shiraishi Asa leaned close to Kamishiro Rize’s ear.
“Sister, if you want to eat me, you have to play a game first!”
He extended his hand to evade taxes.
Then he took out the only prop he had obtained by signing in before, but had never had the chance to use.
Righteous Marker: Write the word “正” on the inner thigh to control the opponent’s status forever (Note: The ink of the marker can only write three “正” characters, and the handwriting cannot be erased, so please use it with caution!)
Even though time stood still, Kamishiro Rize’s thoughts did not stop.
She also seemed to have physical sentience.
However, she didn’t react for a moment to what state she was in.
The next moment, a sharp pain suddenly came from Lin He.
She was startled.
The scales are broken?
She didn’t have time to think about it.
After the severe pain, I suddenly felt a sense of pleasure.
“What’s this……”
Kamishiro Rize’s consciousness gradually became hazy, blurred, and empty.
Finally gradually lost!
When Kamishiro Rize regained control of her body, her consciousness suddenly became confused.
The feeling of consciousness when time stopped just now was superimposed on her again when time started to flow again.
Under the overlapping
Kamishiro Rize collapsed to the ground in an instant, all the strength drained from her body.
“What did you do to me?”
She stared at Bai Shiqian with slightly confused eyes, her tone was fierce but her voice was soft.
This woman, apart from her cruel character, does look like someone who could bring disaster to the country and the people.
Especially in this state.
Bai Shi Qian looked at him and shook the marker in his hand.
“I just practiced writing on my sister…”
At this moment, he could clearly sense Kamishiro Rize’s various states.
Panic, vigilance, still unabated…
“Sister, after playing the game, you can only serve me as your master from now on!”
The childish voice sounded absurd to Kamishiro Rize.
However.
The next moment, the luster in her red eyes gradually faded, and she knelt down in submission to the little boy in front of her.
“Owner……”
Shiraishi Asa couldn’t help but sigh when he saw this scene, which he had often seen in certain works in his previous life.
“Finally I’m on the path of Rihan…although it was only for three seconds.”
Although LV1’s mind modification can only last for three seconds, even if the other party’s mind recovers, the seed has already been planted.
Kamishiro Rize recalled her absurd behavior just now in a daze.
It’s unbelievable.
“Owner?”
“I actually called him master?”
“There’s a problem. This kid can interfere with my thoughts… We have to leave!”
When Kamishiro Rize was preparing to fight to the death with his weak body, the childish voice of the little boy reached his ears.
“Sister, you are very good. This is a reward for you!”
The familiar feeling came again.
Kamishiro Rize opened her red lips slightly, then collapsed again in an instant.
Inside the performance hall.
B Komachi’s performance has come to an end.
The audience’s enthusiastic cheers were still hot.
It completely suppressed the sounds coming from under the bar.
Until the return of Goto Ichiri and several other girls.
PS: Request data
Chapter 17 Our bathroom is a bit slippery (old version)
“Xiao Qian, what happened here?”
Yidizhi Hongxia and other girls were horrified when they saw the strange scene before them.
Inside the small bar, a stunning beauty with purple hair was lying lazily against the wall.
There was even a lot of blood on the ground!
A definite accident scene!
In other words, the person standing next to him is a well-behaved little boy who is powerless.
If he was an older man, they would have called the police immediately.
When Bai Shiqian saw the three women coming, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.
“Sister, you are finally back. This guest is not feeling well. It seems like her period is coming. I let her rest here.”
There was a worried and anxious expression on his innocent face, and he looked like a child who didn’t know how to lie.
After all, what bad intentions could a little boy have?
Ijichi Hongxia naturally believed what Shiraishi Asa said.
“But this lady’s menstruation is a bit heavy…”
“Miss, do you want us to call an ambulance?”
Ijichi Kouka asked Kamishiro Rize softly.
Even if it is menstrual blood, if it is too much, it can still be life-threatening.
Kamishiro Rize slowly looked towards Shiraishi Asa, and found that the latter was also staring at her, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.
“No, I…I can go by myself.”
She stared at Bai Shiqian and stood up vigilantly.
Under the gaze of several people, he slowly walked out of the exhibition hall.
However, until she reached the door, she still remained vigilant and paid attention to the movements behind her.
“Lord… No, that kid just let me go like that?”
Only after she left the exhibition hall and disappeared from Shiraishi Asa’s sight did Kamishiro Rize breathe a sigh of relief.
Looking back at the tightly closed door, Kamishiro Rize’s purple eyes were filled with complex emotions.
This is truly a day of both pain and joy.
“Next time I see you, I will eat you up without hesitation!”
Kamishiro Rize gritted her teeth and said hatefully.
She supported her weak body and walked away with messy steps.
…………
“Is that lady okay?”
The Archangel of Shimokitazawa was cleaning the blood on the ground with a worried look on his face.
“Don’t worry, Sister Hongxia. I think that sister has a good physique.”
How could a ghoul named “Great Ghoul” have a bad physique!
Even after being attacked by his tax-evading hands so many times, he was still conscious, which is enough to show the strong recovery ability of the ghoul.
However, this just happened to be what Bai Shiqian wanted.
Some abilities would probably be too powerful if used on ordinary people, and he felt bad about it.
Ghouls with strong recovery abilities can definitely withstand it.
Of course, Bai Shiqian was not worried about the other party’s revenge.
Ever since he wrote down the correct character, he now knew Kamishiro Rize’s condition and position very well.
Everything is under his control.
It was just in the exhibition hall just now, the time was too short and the space was too small.
Otherwise, Bai Shiqian would have to absorb some of her negative energy.
However, knowing the other party’s whereabouts, Bai Shiqian knew that it would not be too late.
As B Komachi’s performance ended, Shiraishi Asa said goodbye to Goto Ichiri and the other girls and followed Hoshino Ai back to the car.
“Xiao Qian, are you going back to Yukinoshita’s house…”
After taking a shower and changing into a light short-sleeved shirt, Hoshino Ai held the little shota in front of her, rubbing her chin on his face, her tone full of reluctance.
“Well, it’s too late. Sister Yukino and the others will be worried.”
When Xingye Ai heard Xiao Qian calling another woman “sister”, she still felt a little jealous.
“Xiao Qian, if they bully you in the future, just send me a message and I will definitely take you away immediately!”
Hoshino Ai was worried at first, then said with some anticipation.
“Don’t worry, Sister Ai…”
“Aunt Yukinoshita, I’m back.”
After Shiraishi Asa entered the room, he immediately saw Mrs. Yukinoshita sitting in the living room and the lady in an OL skirt sitting opposite her.
They seemed to be talking about something.
After seeing Bai Shiqian coming back, the two stopped talking.
“Xiao Qian, I’m back.”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s slightly frown relaxed and she nodded at Shiraishi Asa.
At the same time, Bai Shi Qian also saw the OL lady turning around and looking at him.
She has long brown curly hair tied into a bun, blue eyes, and a light blue OL suit that outlines her upright upper body.
“This face…Hiki Eri?”
Bai Shiqian’s heart moved slightly.
As expected, Mrs. Yukinoshita then spoke to the OL lady.
“Lawyer Fei, please continue!”
Kisaki Eri immediately withdrew her gaze from Shiraishi Asa and continued to report the progress of the case to Mrs. Yukinoshita.
As Shiraishi Qian changed her shoes and clothes, the conversation between the two women gradually became clearer.
From what he heard, the case was probably caused by a problem in a project that the Yukinoshita family and the Yuki family were working on.
Originally, the two companies were planning to develop an amusement park project together, so they bought a piece of land from another consortium. Now that they were preparing to develop it, supernatural events began to occur frequently on that land.
Now the two families suspected that the seller had used some means to cover up the supernatural before selling the property and had not disclosed the truth, so they invited Eri Kisaki, the queen of the legal world.
Bai Shiqian listened for a while and then realized that when doing business in this world, supernatural phenomena must be written into the contract.
“Aunt Yukinoshita, drink some water.”
Bai Shiqian poured a glass of water for both of them.
“Thanks!”
Kisaki Eri thanked him softly and her eyes lingered on Shiraishi Asa for a moment.
“Don’t the Yukinoshita family have only two daughters? Where is this little shota from?”
She thought secretly in her heart that this was the first time she had seen such a handsome little boy.
I picked up the water and took a sip, the sweet and clear taste moistened my throat.
Kisara felt a little more pleased both physically and mentally, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened slightly.
“Does all the water in rich people’s homes taste this good?”
She was a little surprised.
moment.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, excuse me, can I use the bathroom for a moment?”
Kisara asked slightly shyly.
Sitting on the sofa, she keenly felt that the thigh part of her stockings seemed to be torn.
“The bathroom is in…Xiao Qian, take Aunt Fei over there.”
The bad thing about having a house that is too big is that.
You need someone to lead the way to the bathroom.
Shiraishi Asa took Kisaki Eri to the bathroom.
“Aunt Fei, be careful, our bathroom might be a little slippery…”
Bai Shiqian took a look at the pair of black patent leather high heels under the long black silk legs and reminded her.
“Thanks……”
However, just as he finished speaking, he saw the long legs in black silk stockings tangled together.
ps: Ask for monthly tickets, flowers, and evaluation tickets
Chapter 18: More Communication Leads to Progress (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 18: More communication leads to progress
Eri Kisaki didn’t know how she left the Yukinoshita family.
Falling in the bathroom of a client’s home is humiliating enough.
Not to mention that he accidentally fell on a little boy.
Recalling the strange feeling that appeared in her body at that time, this young woman’s face is still slightly red.
“He’s just a little boy… Does it mean that when women get older, the types they like will change?”
Kisaki Eri held her chest which was beating rapidly again, feeling a little puzzled.
“Let’s go to the nearest mall…”
Eri Kisaki drove towards the nearest shopping mall.
She has other cases to deal with later.
Before that, let’s change our clothes first…
“Ding, the host signed in at Xiuzhiyuan and obtained the ability [LV1. Violent Continuous Shooting]”
LV1. Violent Continuous Shooting: The things you shoot always come with critical hits, and the speed and power of each continuous shooting will be doubled! (The effect only applies to the first seven shots!)
Seven times a night, isn’t that more than enough…
The abilities revealed by the system sign-in always make Bai Shiqian think in the wrong way.
I can shoot, and I have to shoot continuously…
Soon Bai Shiqian thought of the correct use of this ability.
RBQ!
Ahem, not that kind of hot weapon, but a real hot weapon!
For a pistol, the first seven bullets can have a critical hit and stack the power seven times, so the destructive power may be as great as that of a cannonball.
“As for guns, I can get a few later to keep for emergency use…”
Things like guns are relatively easy to get in this world.
“Before that, learn archery!”
Archers have been cheating since ancient times!
Bai Shiqian felt that with his current strength, coupled with a good bow, the power of the arrows he shot should be able to easily surpass small thermal weapons.
The only thing to worry about is the accuracy.
“In elementary school, is there a Kyudo club?”
Shiraishi Asa went directly to ask Teacher Kobayashi Touko.
“Shiraishi, you are too young. The Kyudo Club only allows students in the third grade and above to join!”
Bai Shiqian had no choice but to leave the office.
But as soon as he turned around, he asked Ayumi about the location of the elementary school archery club.
This was the first time that Shiraishi Asa took the initiative to talk to Ayumi.
Although the latter is not clear about it either, she can mobilize her two little followers.
At the goddess’s command, the two loyal followers quickly found out the location of the Kyudo Club.
“The Kyudo Club is in the third classroom on the first floor of the activity room…”
The two breathless followers were dumbfounded when they saw Ayumi taking credit from Shiraishi Asa.
noon.
Shiraishi Asa used invisibility to sneak into the Kyudo club.
After a quick try, he immediately shook his head.
“No, it’s too light. The poundage of an elementary school student’s bow is too low.”
He just pulled lightly and a full moon appeared.
“It seems that ordinary bows are far from meeting my requirements… It seems that I have to order one specially.”
“Forget it, let’s eat first.”
On the rooftop of the high school.
Holding a bento in her hands, Yotsuya Miko was earnestly feeding the little boy sitting in her arms mouthful by mouthful of food.
At first, Bai Shiqian wanted to refuse.
But once he lay in the beautiful girl’s soft arms, Bai Shi Qian found it hard to resist the feeling of being surrounded.
“Sister Jianzi, if you continue like this I won’t even eat.”
Bai Shiqian said lazily.
“It’s okay, Xiao Qian is very powerful!”
Yotsuya Miko’s pretty face blushed slightly, and then she answered very seriously.
She really thinks Shiraishi Asa is amazing.
Well, in all aspects…
After dinner, Shiraishi Asa asked Yotsuya Miko about her control over telekinesis.
Speaking of this, Yotsuya Miko suddenly became excited.
Ever since she mastered the art of exorcism through telekinesis, evil spirits were no longer scary things in her eyes.
“I have eliminated many evil spirits in the school in the past two days!”
“The only drawback is that some evil spirits fly too high, and I can’t even touch them!”
Yotsuya Miko said with a hint of regret.
“So, Sister Jianzi, do you want to take it a step further?”
A smile appeared on the little shota’s slightly childish face, and he looked at Yotsuya Miko.
The latter’s innocent face suddenly turned red.
The slender jade fingers were entangled in shyness.
“think……”
If you want to make progress, you still need to communicate more.
Bai Shi Qian also wanted to know how far Yotsuya Miko could reach through dual cultivation.
Soon, the ability just acquired today was used on the rooftop, a fixed scene that often appears in certain works.
Chapter 19 Where is the Remote Control? (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, a new ability every day: Chapter 19 Where is the remote control? Picture and text
“Teacher Kashiwagi Eri, can you draw a story about a proud older sister and a little boy?”
“A small horse pulls a big cart!”
“We want to see a pony pulling a big cart!”
“Teacher Kashiwagi, please, draw a little more, just one picture will do, please, I’m really itchy…”
Eriri Sawamura glanced at the various comments under her account and shook her golden twin ponytails proudly.
The little tiger fangs gently bit the cherry lips.
“Humph, what’s so good about that little shota?”
Sawamura Eriri murmured softly, revealing her XP as soon as she opened her mouth.
“It’s been almost a month since my last update… I can’t stop updating for too long, so I’ll work on a new piece in the next two days!”
While everyone else was eating, the blonde girl quietly went to the art department.
As the super ace of the art department, she used her privileges to build a private little room for herself.
No one can enter inside, nor can anyone disturb her creation.
The members of the art department did not find it strange at all.
I admire her very much!
Not everyone can create such a spiritual painting in an absolutely closed environment!
Eriri Sawamura is a genius, this is the consensus of everyone in the art club.
But if they are lucky enough to enter this small room, they will be stunned by what they find.
This small room is filled with discarded manuscripts from various books…
There are also various props on the table.
“I forgot to replace the props I borrowed from my mother last time.”
Her mother, Sayuri Sawamura, is also a veteran homegirl.
And quite supportive of her hobbies.
Even her personal website and single volumes are operated and sold by her mother Sayuri Sawamura!
Ying Lili picked up an oval object shaped like a large pill and played with it in her hand.
Since this thing has a silicone surface, it is soft and very relaxing to knead.
I don’t know when Ying Lili developed the habit of playing with sketchbooks in her hands.
The girl sat on a chair, her long legs in black thigh-high stockings stretched out, and the absolute area between her skirt was round and white.
If it weren’t for the pink pill pinched between her slender fingers and her utterly unpresentable sitting posture, it would still be considered a beautiful picture.
“What genre will the new work be?”
Ying Lili bit the tip of the pen, struggling.
The humiliation genre is certainly her favorite and her specialty, but she has recently been thinking about trying other genres.
“Why don’t we look for some inspiration…”
Just as Ying Lili took out her cell phone and logged onto the famous E-station to see if there were any good works recently, she vaguely heard a call coming from outside.
“Anyone there?”
Ying Lili’s delicate body suddenly trembled.
Although she knew very well that no one could break in, she still subconsciously stuffed everything in her hands into her pockets.
The small toys on the table were quickly put into the drawer.
The students outside asked a few times but no one answered, so they just left.
After sitting in the small room for a while, Ying Lili got up and left.
“Let’s go to the rooftop to breathe some fresh air and find some inspiration… After all, that’s where many of our predecessors fought!”
As a book artist, every time she stands on the rooftop, she can feel endless inspiration emerging!
“Hey, who locked the rooftop door today?”
“This isn’t the entrance…”
Ying Lili made a casual complaint.
Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard some noises…
Eriri’s blue eyes widened instantly.
She never thought that she would run into him in real life.
“Too bold…”
Even though Eriri was the author of the book, her innocent face instantly turned red.
After all, she is only a giant in theory.
Time passes.
The sound gradually faded away.
Ying Lili decisively hid herself.
She originally wanted to leave immediately.
But the curiosity of meeting for the first time made her want to see who was fighting on the rooftop.
The door to the rooftop opened.
A pure face with a faint blush came into view.
“It’s Yotsuya-san…”
Ying Lili widened her beautiful eyes.
Her eyes turned, and when she saw the handsome little boy standing next to Yotsuya Miko, whose height was not even as high as her chest, Eriri’s blue eyes narrowed instantly.
I almost screamed out loud.
“Little Mara…”
Eriri immediately recalled the topic that the readers were looking forward to.
Unexpectedly, she saw it in real life before she even drew it…
And…are all the little boys nowadays so strong?
Eriri’s gaze rested on the extremely handsome little boy, and she seemed to make eye contact with him vaguely.
“You saw me?”
Eriri shrank back in fear.
She suppressed her pounding heart and thought very calmly.
“You can’t just run away at this time. You should pretend to be just passing by… This way no one will be embarrassed!”
After taking a deep breath to calm herself, the girl shook her golden ponytails and patted her fair face.
After Yotsuya Miko and the little shota came down, he walked past very naturally.
“Hey, good afternoon, Yotsuya-san…”
For Eriri, who had been pretending to be an approachable young lady for more than a decade, it was extremely easy for her to put on a just the right tone of surprise and greeting.
But, maybe I squatted for too long.
Before she finished her words, her legs suddenly went limp.
“Um, are you okay, sis?”
Tablet brain pad!
The little boy’s voice was muffled.
Bai Shi Qian tried his best to just hold the girl’s waist.
But I still heard a familiar voice.
When Ying Lili realized what was happening, she felt extremely embarrassed.
He stood up, left a word and fled away.
After running up several floors, I returned to the art room and huddled in my chair with my face covered.
“Ahhhh!”
“What was I doing?”
She couldn’t figure it out. The little boy just held her waist with his hand, and her body suddenly felt strange for no apparent reason.
After a long time, after recovering, Eriri felt inspiration coming like a spring, and the plot of the next work immediately emerged in her mind.
“Well, at least there is something to gain.”
Eriri comforted herself in this way.
But then, her expression suddenly became panic-stricken.
“Where’s the little pill?”
“I clearly put it in my pocket just now!”
She anxiously turned both pockets inside out but there was no trace of the item.
“It’s over. It fell out when I fell just now…”
When she thought about the fact that this thing had fallen out of her body, Eriri felt so ashamed that she felt desperate.
After saying goodbye to Yotsuya Miko, Shiraishi Asa took out a pink pill from his pocket.
Weird expression.
“Eri…you actually carry this thing with you?”
“Besides, why are others picking up remote controls, but I’m picking up pills…”
ps: Ask for monthly ticket
Chapter 20 Let me see how you have grown (old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 20 Let me see how you develop
The previous chapter was banned and posted in the related work.
Ministry of Service. …
The girl, who was originally happy because Shiraishi Asa was not abducted by that woman Hoshino Ai today and was staying in the club room obediently, was now in a dilemma.
Just now, Bai Shi Qian said to her with anticipation: I want to learn archery!
This was the first time that Shiraishi Asa expressed a clear request to her since she came to the Yukinoshita family.
Based on what she learned from the book Sibling Relationship Skills.
This is a sign that her brother has opened his heart to her and acknowledged her as his sister!
In this case, as an older sister, she must unconditionally fulfill Xiao Qian’s wish.
However, she herself did not know much about Kyudo.
Not only that, she has always had a cold personality and has no friends at school.
Not to mention knowing anyone from the Kyudo Club.
Yukinoshita Yukino thought about it and found out awkwardly that as an older sister, she could not help Xiaoqian at all in this regard.
“If it’s not possible in school, then we can only find a Kyudo master to teach Xiao Qian outside of school…”
“But… the money may not be enough.”
Yukinoshita Yukino’s slender and beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly.
As the second daughter of the Yukinoshita family, she naturally had ample living expenses.
But that is only limited to daily life. If you want to hire a Kyudo master to teach you, that would be a bit difficult.
As for asking her sister Yukinoshita Haruno for help…
The thought was killed as soon as it popped into her mind.
As a younger sister who always lives in the shadow of her excellent older sister Yukinoshita Haruno.
The words that Xueno heard most often since she was a child were “Learn more from your sister!”
Bound by these words, she even thought that she was just a puppet without a future, a substitute for her sister!
The long-term repressive environment in the family has created her current twisted and cold personality.
It was not until Shiraishi Asa appeared during this period that she found some warmth in Yukinoshita’s home.
So in order to grasp this warmth, Yukinoshita Yukino is willing to give everything she has.
Just as Yukinoshita Yukino was thinking of a solution, Hiratsuka Shizuka pushed the door open and walked in wearing high heels.
“Xiao Qian wants to learn archery?”
“Just come to me directly!”
Yukinoshita Yukino was slightly stunned and looked up at Hiratsuka Shizuka.
“Does Hiratsuka-sensei also dabble in Kyudo?”
Under the slightly frowned gaze of Yukinoshita Yukino, Hiratsuka Shizuka hugged Shiraishi Asa on her thighs, with her pointed chin resting on the little shota’s shoulder.
“I can’t!”
“But I know someone who can!”
“The student council president, Kaguya Shinomiya, she’s the leader of the archery club!”
Hiratsuka Shizuka said with a smile.
As a high school Chinese language and life teacher, she has a lot of work overlap with the student union.
After a few interactions, he naturally became familiar with the student council president, Kaguya Shinomiya.
“Shinomiya Kaguya?”
“Will that ice-sculptured woman agree?”
The indifferent yet beautiful face of Kaguya Shinomiya appeared in Yukinoshita Yukino’s mind.
She had hardly ever seen a second expression on this woman’s face.
“When others say ice sculptures, you are almost the same…”
Hiratsuka Shizuka complained silently.
Then he said confidently.
“I, Shizuka Hiratsuka, will definitely be able to handle it!”
“Xiao Qian, how are you going to thank Mr. Hiratsuka?”
After saying that, she lowered her head to Bai Shiqian’s ear, and whispered softly with her red lips. The elegant voice of a royal sister sprayed on the little boy’s earlobe, making him feel itchy.
“Let me give Mr. Hiratsuka a massage!”
The little boy slipped from Hiratsuka Shizuka’s arms.
Then he gently took off Shizuka Hiratsuka’s high heels.
She placed her long legs, which were wearing flesh-colored black stockings, on the chair.
Bai Shiqian’s small hands were kneading the slender calves directly.
The strength is just right and the expression is very serious.
At first, Shizuka Hiratsuka was smiling and ready to enjoy it.
However, after Bai Shiqian started massaging, she felt her body becoming more and more strange, and she bit her red lips unconsciously.
Yukinoshita Yukino who was standing by was stunned.
What’s wrong with this woman?
She actually ordered her brother around in front of her sister.
She hasn’t even enjoyed Xiao Qian’s massage service yet!
Moreover, Hiratsuka Shizuka’s expression right now…
Yukinoshita Yukino couldn’t bear it anymore and directly picked up Shiraishi Asa.
“Mr. Hiratsuka, if it’s any later the club activities will be over!”
The feeling of comfort dissipated.
A sense of loss emerged in Hiratsuka Shizuka’s heart.
After gracefully putting her jade feet back into her patent leather high heels, she stood up and stretched.
In front of Yukinoshita Yukino, her voluptuous figure that was full of mature woman charm caused a critical hit.
The former’s pretty face darkened slightly again.
“Okay, let’s go find Kaguya Shinomiya!”
Kyudo Club!
The girl in the Kyudo uniform has a temperament like an iceberg. Her inky long hair tied into a high ponytail forms a sharp contrast with her skin as white as mutton fat.
Her beautiful face was expressionless, and her red eyes were staring at the little boy in front of her.
She said indifferently.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, this kid hasn’t grown enough to pull a bow yet!”
ps: It’s a new week, and I’ve updated a lot. It will be on the shelves at the end of the month. I’ll update five chapters and ten thousand words every day in the future. Please give me some flowers and monthly tickets.
Chapter 21 I think you don’t understand at all [First update] (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 21 I think you don’t understand at all [First update] Picture and text
Shinomiya Kaguya’s words were cold and ruthless.
However, Shizuka Hiratsuka was used to it.
Shinomiya Kaguya, the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family, is the current president of the Shuchiin Student Union and a versatile person with outstanding achievements in various fields!
She is undoubtedly the leading figure not only in Shuchiin, but also among the children of the powerful and wealthy in the country.
Shizuya Hiratsuka found it hard to find any fault with her.
Well, even this ice sculpture-like temperament is not something that ordinary people can bear.
“I really don’t know who this girl will fall in love with in the future?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka is very curious about what it would be like for Kaguya Shinomiya to fall in love!
“Sister Shinomiya, although I have always lived in an orphanage and didn’t eat well…but I chopped wood and made fire every day, so I am very strong!”
The little boy’s childish voice rang out.
If Yukinoshita Yukino was present, she would definitely feel familiar when hearing this.
He starts by playing the victim, then sets up a strong persona, and comes up with intriguing remarks with ease.
As expected, when the words fell into Kaguya Shinomiya’s ears, her red eyes flashed slightly.
“An orphanage?”
She looked at Shizuka Hiratsuka standing beside her.
Hiratsuka Shizuka touched Shiraishi Asa’s head lovingly and said.
“Xiao Qian is an orphan. She had been living in an orphanage before and was recently adopted by the Yukinoshita family.”
As soon as Hiratsuka Shizuka finished speaking, Shiraishi Asa hurriedly spoke again, as if she was afraid that Shinomiya Kaguya would underestimate her.
“Sister Shinomiya, I eat well every day now, and my body has definitely grown well!”
Developed well?
I see you don’t understand at all!
What’s the point of talking about development for a little boy!
Of course, she would not take Bai Shiqian’s words seriously.
but……
Kaguya Shinomiya looked at the little shota’s serious yet innocent face, her red eyes flashing slightly.
The stubbornness and strength flashing in those eyes made her feel as if she was seeing herself as a child.
“This is a bow used by junior high school girls. If you can pull it, I’ll teach you!”
The girl took out a bow and placed it in front of the little boy.
“Ah, Shinomiya, is this too difficult?”
“Xiao Qian is only in the first grade of elementary school!”
Although Kaguya Shinomiya felt a little sympathetic, she never thought of letting him go.
For children, if they do not have enough strength to pull the bow, they may get hurt.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, the bow used by junior high school girls already has the lowest draw weight.”
“If he can’t pull it open, then the Kyudo introductory class outside the school would be more suitable for him!”
Shinomiya Kaguya said mercilessly.
Hiratsuka Shizuka sighed helplessly, and was about to talk to Shinomiya Kaguya when Shiraishi Asa’s voice came from the side.
“Sister Shinomiya, I’m pulling away!”
The two women turned their heads instantly.
The little boy effortlessly pulled a bow that was almost as long as his height.
“It’s so light, did Sister Shinomiya let go?”
Shinomiya Kaguya was slightly stunned when she heard this.
Then he took out a few bows.
Bai Shi Qian pulled them open one by one.
“Sister Shinomiya, I told you I’m very strong!”
Shinomiya Kaguya was silent.
Judging from Bai Shi Qian’s relaxed look, if it weren’t for the limitations of his height and arm span, he could easily pull all these bows to the full moon.
You know, there is a bow in there for her own use, and its pulling force reaches the level of an ordinary high school boy.
The one who pulled it open was a first-grade boy…
Hiratsuka Shizuka excitedly picked up Shiraishi Asa and held her high up.
“Xiao Qian, you are so awesome!”
“Born with supernatural powers!”
“Shinomiya, now Xiao Qian can study in the Kyudo Club, right?”
Hiratsuka Shizuka hugged Shiraishi Asa and said proudly.
Shinomiya Kaguya calmed herself down and slowly exhaled.
There were countless genius freaks in this world. Although she was a little shocked, she did not lose her composure.
Moreover, as the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family, once Shinomiya Kaguya makes a promise, she will definitely fulfill it!
“Come with me.”
“Do you have a gi?”
Bai Shiqian shook her head.
“Borrow… Never mind. I’ll have someone prepare a set for you next time.”
Considering Shiraishi Asa’s height and build, there is probably no one else in the Kyudo club who is a match for her.
Then, she led the little boy to the Kyudo club’s dojo.
We teach you the most basic Kyudo knowledge.
At first, Kaguya Shinomiya just wanted to fulfill her promise.
She thought teaching children the most basic things would be a boring task.
But whenever she saw the little boy’s handsome face looking at her with a serious expression, Kaguya Shinomiya would inexplicably feel a sense of motivation in her heart.
And every time Shiraishi Asa was able to answer her questions by analogy, this timely feedback made Shinomiya Kaguya feel a great sense of accomplishment.
“Sister Shinomiya is amazing, she explains things very clearly!”
Hearing the little boy’s praise, Kaguya Shinomiya remained indifferent on the surface, but she was secretly delighted in her heart.
As expected of me, I am so good at teaching! ?
“Xiao Qian is also a quick learner.”
Shinomiya Kaguya complimented him back in return, but her tone was no longer as cold as it had been at the beginning.
Bai Shi Qian noticed this detail and smiled slightly.
It has to be said that Kaguya Shinomiya’s external disguise mask completely hides her true nature.
If he had not read the original novel, he would really think that Kaguya Shinomiya, who is such a silly girl at heart, would be an ice sculpture.
In the Kyudo Club. ?
The rumor that Kaguya Shinomiya had accepted a handsome little boy as her apprentice spread quickly.
You know, who is Kaguya Shinomiya?
The absolute leader of the Kyudo Club and the champion of last year’s national competition!
The supreme student union president in the college!
The eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family!
The Ice Queen admired by countless boys and girls!
Everyone was very curious about what it would be like when Kaguya Shinomiya taught people.
What kind of person can become her disciple!
The head of the Kyudo Club, Ayako Mizutsu? She led a group of club members to watch the fun.
Shinomiya Kaguya is beginning to teach Shiraishi Asahi how to hold a bow and shoot. ?
In archery, accuracy of movement is absolutely of paramount importance!
Only by maintaining steady movements and breathing can the arrow fly to the center of the target.
“Open your legs!”
“Keep your back straight, chest open, head upright…”
Shinomiya Kaguya recalled the key points she learned when she was a beginner, and adjusted the little shota’s movements and postures step by step.
“No, your shoulders are too tense. Put your hands on my shoulders and feel the rise and fall of my muscles.”
Shinomiya Kaguya strives for perfection and completely immerses herself in the role of a teacher!
For Bai Shiqian, this was also the first time he had learned archery in his past and present life.
I study very seriously.
So when Shinomiya Kaguya’s words reached his ears, Shiraishi Asa subconsciously did as he was told.
His right hand was placed directly on the back of Kaguya Shinomiya who was demonstrating how to draw the bow.
The Kyudo uniform is very thin.
You can clearly feel the curve of the girl’s back.
At the same time, he also felt the girl’s body suddenly tense up.
And, like fine lines…
Bai Shiqian suddenly came to his senses.
Looking at Kaguya Shinomiya’s fair face, a faint blush quickly appeared, it was like the beautiful sight of an iceberg melting and illuminated by the sunlight.
He forgot to take his hand back for a moment.
Chapter 22 Controlled Experiment [Second Update] (Old Version)
“That little boy is so cute!”
“President Shigong taught very well!”
“That little boy seems to be holding a standard bow for girls…”
“No way, this little boy looks like he’s only in the first or second grade. How can he pull a standard bow?”
“Maybe he was born with supernatural powers!”
Ayako Mizutsu joked with the other members.
With her cheerful personality, she can always get along easily with the people around her.
Even Kaguya Shinomiya, who always looks like she doesn’t want anyone to approach her, has a good relationship with her.
“Hey, am I seeing things? Why does it seem like President Shigong’s face is a little red?”
“It’s not hot today?”
When Ayako Mizutsu heard this, her beautiful eyes fell on the beautiful face of Kaguya Shinomiya.
It was a shocking discovery.
That icy face that usually remained unchanged was now gradually turning redder.
As the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya Group, Kaguya Shinomiya grew up in a high-pressure environment to some extent, but from another perspective, she was completely a girl who grew up in a greenhouse.
For example, some common sense of life, and knowledge about gender.
From childhood to adulthood, Kaguya Shinomiya has basically never had any contact with boys in her life.
At home, her daily life is entirely taken care of by the maid Hayasaka Ai.
At school, the boys kept their distance from her because of her status as the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family.
Therefore, the currently 17-year-old Kaguya Shinomiya has truly never had any physical contact with the opposite sex other than hands.
When the little shota’s warm palm touched her back, Kaguya Shinomiya’s body stiffened instantly.
The strange feeling coming from her body made her so confused that her head was smoking.
The iceberg instantly turned into a steam girl!
“Why is this happening?”
Shinomiya Kaguya couldn’t even get an answer from the limited knowledge about sex in her mind.
However, as a woman’s instinct, she already had a vague premonition.
“Xiao Qian, I’m not feeling well, so I’ll stop here for today.”
She didn’t dare look into Bai Shiqian’s eyes.
He left the dojo quickly with floating steps.
Now, she just wants to take a shower first.
He just placed his right hand on his back, but the other party had such a big reaction.
Is this what is called high attack and low defense?
“Ice cubes are really brittle…”
There was a hint of surprise in Bai Shiqian’s eyes.
He watched Kaguya Shinomiya’s tall figure staggering away and wanted to follow her.
But it was unexpected.
The girls from the Kyudo Club surrounded him in an instant.
A beautiful girl who looked very similar to Ryougi Shiki bent over and came closer in a familiar manner.
“Little brother, my name is Ayako Mizue, and I’m the leader of the archery club!”
“What is your relationship with Shinomiya-san?”
Shiraishi Asa breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that it wasn’t Ryougi Shiki!
No… Ayako Mizutsu?
Bai Shiqian turned his eyes slightly, but did not see the figure of the purple-haired female passerby.
Afterwards, under the enthusiastic and hands-on guidance of a group of girls including Mizue Ayako, Shiraishi Asa studied for a while longer.
If Hiratsuka Shizuka hadn’t come to rescue him, it would have been difficult for him to leave the Kyudo Club today.
Student Union Room.
Fujiwara Chika looked at Shinomiya Kaguya with a suspicious look on her pretty face, who walked in from outside.
“Something’s wrong. It’s so wrong!”
“Kaguya-san, you’re actually blushing?”
Fujiwara Chika seemed to have seen something incredible, and rushed to Shinomiya Kaguya with a shout.
The latter’s heart skipped a beat when he saw Fujiwara Chika holding a magnifying glass in front of him and looking at him.
Why is this woman still in the student union room?
She’s usually in the board game club at this time…
Feeling somewhat miscalculated, Kaguya Shinomiya tried her best to maintain an indifferent expression.
“I was sweating a little while shooting arrows in the Kyudo Club just now…”
It would have been fine if she didn’t explain. As soon as she explained, Fujiwara Chika’s beautiful eyes lit up instantly.
“Hey, Kaguya-san’s lying skills have declined!”
“Last time you said that archery can no longer make you sweat!”
Looking at Fujiwara Chika who was getting excited, Shinomiya Kaguya complained bitterly in her heart.
This woman always remembers insignificant things.
“Something must have happened in the Kyudo Club…”
Fujiwara Chika muttered to herself.
Even she, a long-time friend of Kaguya Shinomiya, had never seen the latter blush.
She was quite curious about who could have made Kaguya Shinomiya look like that just now.
“Maybe we can find some clues if we rush over now!”
Fujiwara Chika felt like she had discovered huge news, and rushed towards the archery club like a flash!
Shinomiya Kaguya suddenly became a little anxious.
Although she didn’t know what she was feeling guilty about.
She sent a direct message to Shizuka Hiratsuka.
“Xiao Qian better buy a bow that suits you!”
“I happen to be free, I’ll take him to a familiar store to get it custom made.”
Shinomiya Kaguya’s battle plan is: Don’t let Fujiwara Chika contact Shiraishi Asa, and confirm it by the way…
She must have been feeling unwell just now, which is why she acted strangely after coming into contact with Bai Shi Qian.
The single time is accidental!
Only repeated experiments can prove the true results.
The girl thought with certainty.
Chapter 23 My sister has learned a new massage technique [Three updates] (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 23 My sister has learned a new massage technique [Three more] pictures and text
“Xiao Qian has gone home. Thank you, Si Gong, for your help today!”
Shinomiya Kaguya soon received a reply from Hiratsuka Shizuka.
Looking at this message, my heart tightened slightly, and I felt inexplicably lost.
It was clearly the first time they met this little boy, but he made her feel anxious and worried!
“Unfortunately, I can’t verify it again…”
Shinomiya Kaguya covered her chest, as if she could still feel the throbbing in her heart and the surge in her body when she had previous contact with Shiraishi Asa.
That was her first experience in her life, and it was… quite comfortable.
“Let’s go back and ask Hayasaka what the reason is…”
As soon as Yukinoshita Yukino and Shiraishi Asa returned home, they saw Yukinoshita Haruno sitting in the living room.
I was stunned for a moment, then I came to my senses and realized that tomorrow was a day off.
Yukinoshita Haruno used to go home to visit Yukino and her mother on her days off.
Now that she has a younger brother, Bai Shiqian, she looks forward to going home every day at school.
As soon as he saw the little boy coming home, he immediately pounced on him.
A flat fall.
He directly pushed Yukinoshita Yukino and Shiraishi Asa to the ground at the entrance.
“Ah~”
Two consecutive groans were heard, not sure if they were of pain or something else.
This made Fujiwara Toyomi, a classmate of Yukinoshita Haruno, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, stare at the scene in amazement.
Why does she feel that the siblings of the Yukinoshita family play much more happily than the three sisters of the Fujiwara family?
Yukinoshita Haruno’s pretty face turned slightly red. She hugged Shiraishi Qian in her arms with a dazed look, rubbing his face and murmuring.
“Xiao Qian, sister misses you so much!”
After greedily absorbing Bai Shiqian’s breath for a while, Yang Nai suddenly remembered something, looked up at her biological sister, and asked with a smile.
“Yukino, do you miss your sister?”
Oh, woman!
Yukinoshita Yukino had a blank expression on her face.
She just felt irritated.
Xiao Qian has been sleeping in her room recently.
Now that Yang Noi is back, he will definitely snatch it from her.
“I was thinking if you didn’t come back today…”
Xueno’s cold words fell into Yangno’s ears, but she was used to it.
“What a spoiled little girl!”
Then, Yangno carried Shiraishi Asa to Fujiwara Toyotomi.
“How about Fengshi, isn’t my brother super cute!”
At this time, Bai Shiqian noticed that there was a busty woman sitting in the living room.
It was obviously made of very wasteful fabric, but she chose to wear it very sparingly.
With her slender waist and long legs exposed, her perfect figure was displayed without reservation.
Yang No directly placed Bai Shi Qian between the two of them.
Yukinoshita Yukino originally wanted to sit opposite them, but the gap between them was too big, so she had no choice but to retreat.
“The Fujiwara family’s genes are just too exaggerated…”
Seeing that they could make Shiraishi Asa enjoy the brain pad wave service, Yukinoshita Yukino felt that she was willing but unable to do anything about it.
If I remember correctly, Chika Fujiwara, who was also in Shuchiin, was also far more developed than ordinary high school students.
At this moment, Yukinoshita Yukino deeply felt the malice of the world.
Fujiwara Toyomi didn’t stay in Yukinoshita’s house for long before leaving with a blushing face.
She was afraid that if she sat there any longer, she would be indulged in the little boy’s happiness, so she couldn’t bear to leave.
Bai Shi Qian waved goodbye with an innocent expression.
He sat on the left side of Fujiwara Toyomi, and his right hand would occasionally touch the rare part of her body that was covered by cloth.
No one can resist it.
In the living room.
Yukinoshita Haruno held Shiraishi Asa in her arms, feeling a little agitated.
During this time at school.
Bai Shiqian’s figure would appear in her mind several times almost every day.
It was like a withdrawal reaction, making her itchy.
She even dreamed about the scene of giving Bai Shi Qian a bath for several nights.
Yukinoshita Haruno vaguely felt that the family affection she thought she had seemed to be deteriorating.
But she didn’t dare to confirm it.
Especially since Xiao Qian is still so young…
“Who helps you take a bath when your sister is not around?”
Yukinoshita Haruno suddenly asked.
“Sister Yukino has been helping me bathe these days…”
Shiraishi Asa answered truthfully.
When Yang Nai heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he felt sad.
It’s rare that he was jealous of Yukino.
At this moment, Yang No suddenly remembered a massage method that Fujiwara Mitoyo had mentioned last night.
“Xiao Qian, sister will give you a massage while you take a bath later…”
“It’s a kind of massage that Yukino could never give!”
Yang No’s tone was full of temptation.
Bai Shiqian’s brain waves moved and he understood instantly.
This is a story of cup injury.
At night, Bai Shi Qian came out of the steaming bathroom.
Today’s shower gel is quite lubricating.
The bath ball also has just the right touch.
Took a very satisfying bath!
Yukinoshita Haruno’s boudoir.
After hearing that Shiraishi Asa was acting as a human-shaped doll for Yukinoshita Yukino every night, she naturally didn’t want to miss her only two days of opportunity.
Bai Shiqian pulled her into his room without any hesitation.
Lying on the bed, Shiraishi Asa suddenly remembered what Kisaki Eri and Mrs. Yukinoshita talked about last time, so she asked.
“Sister Yang No, is Aunt Yukinoshita busy developing an amusement park recently?”
Yukinoshita Haruno was wearing a thin pajamas and blowing her wet short hair with a hair dryer.
After hearing Bai Shiqian’s words, she turned off the hair dryer and tilted her head to think about it.
“It seems like there’s something wrong with the project. It’s said that there’s a monster hiding in the land we bought that eats people at night!”
“Several construction workers disappeared there!”
Monsters that eat people at night?
Bai Shiqian’s eyes flickered slightly as he continued to ask.
“What should we do then?”
“Well, my mother contacted lawyer Hime, and the Yuki family seems to have found a professional as well. Don’t worry, it will be handled!”
Yukinoshita Haruno sat next to Shiraishi Asa, rubbed his head and spoke gently.
“Xiao Qian, you are still young, just leave these things to us adults, mother and sister!”
Yukinoshita Haruno thought that Shiraishi Asa would nod obediently as usual, but instead she was met with a pair of black eyes emitting a faint brilliance.
“Sister Haruno, I am also a member of the Yukinoshita family now, and I also want to help…”
“But it’s too dangerous. When Xiao Qian comes of age, I’ll do whatever you want to do!”
Yang Nai smiled dotingly and said meaningfully.
Shiraishi Asa caught this emotion, so he spoke to Yang No seriously.
“Sister, I’m an adult now!”
“As a succubus…”
Ignoring Yang Nai’s stunned expression, Bai Shiqian started to evade taxes directly.
Hmm~
That night, Yang Nai’s wet hair never dried again.
Chapter 24: Can be long or short, big or small [Fourth update] (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 24 can be long or short, big or small [four more] pictures and text
“Ding, you have successfully signed in at the Snowy Residence and obtained the item [Silver Spear of the Sage]”
The sage’s silver spear: a silver spear that can be long or short, big or small, indestructible and never lost!
Props!
The second item drawn!
Bai Shiqian’s eyes lit up instantly.
“What a pity it’s not a bow!”
He has just started learning Kyudo, so are we asking him to become a spearman right away?
Bai Shi Qian took out the silver gun from the system.
As the name suggests, the whole body is silver!
An inch longer, an inch stronger!
As long as Bai Shiqian thinks about it, the silver spear can change its size in an instant.
If you weigh it in your hand, the weight seems to change with the size.
beaver!
“Hum~”
A lazy voice sounded from beside her, and Yukinoshita Haruno, exhausted but satisfied, opened her beautiful eyes.
Looking at Bai Shiqian leisurely.
she asked after a moment.
“Xiao Qian, is there anyone else in your family who knows your identity as a succubus?”
Bai Shiqian shook his head without hesitation.
“No, only Sister Yang No knows!”
She was asking about her family, so she was the only one who knew the information.
“It seems that Xiao Qian still loves her sister the most!”
Yang Nai sat up happily and hugged Bai Shiqian.
However, the movement was too big and he suddenly cried out in pain.
“Xiao Qian is indeed a member of the legendary succubus clan…”
Yang Nai lifted her hair and glanced at Bai Shiqian. The charm revealed in her beautiful eyes was somewhat similar to that of Mrs. Yukinoshita.
Bai Shiqian smiled awkwardly when he heard this.
It’s mainly because of the skill of violent shooting…
“But after my sister and I practiced together, my physical fitness should be much stronger, and I will recover soon!”
After practicing dual cultivation last night, his physique has become much stronger!
Before, Bai Shiqian estimated that he would have to use all his strength to barely blow down a building, but now he felt that he could destroy a building with just one casual punch.
According to the standards he had seen in a certain bar in his previous life, he could be considered a powerful warrior based on his physical strength alone!
Yukinoshita Haruno is much weaker than him. Although the essence she can absorb is not much, it is enough to greatly improve her physical fitness.
After hearing what Shiraishi Asa said, Yukinoshita Haruno tentatively hammered the bedside table.
The solid wood bedside table burst open.
Looking at Yukinoshita Haruno with her lips slightly open and a look of disbelief on her face, Shiraishi Asa said again.
“Besides that, Sister Yang No should be able to gain some of my abilities…”
“Sister Yang No, you should be able to feel the weak energy in your body now. Use your mind to activate it.”
Following Shiraishi Asa’s guidance, Yukinoshita Haruno’s body suddenly underwent a strange change.
She looked down and her beautiful eyes widened in shock.
“I, I’m invisible?!”
Although it was only less than three seconds, the shock it brought to Yukinoshita Haruno was beyond description.
“Thanks to Sister Yang Nai, my invisibility skills have become much stronger!”
LV2. Invisibility: Can enter invisible state for 60 seconds, cooling time is 60 seconds! (Note, the cooling limit of any ability is 60 seconds!)
Yukinoshita Haruno held Shiraishi Asa in her arms, her beautiful eyes sparkling.
“Xiao Qian, last night you said that as long as the succubus keeps practicing dual cultivation, it will continue to become stronger…”
“Well, sister is happy to help you become stronger!”
“But Sister Yangno, it’s already morning…”
“It’s okay, Xiao Qian, as a succubus, you will be in danger if someone targets you… It’s more important to seize the time and become stronger!”
Morning.
Yukinoshita Yukino looked at Yukinoshita Haruno and Shiraishi Asa with suspicion in her beautiful eyes.
“Why are you taking a shower so early in the morning?”
“I just took Xiao Qian to do some morning exercises.”
“Xiao Qian is still young, don’t take him to do any unnecessary exercises.”
Yukinoshita Yukino said with a frown.
When Yukinoshita Haruno heard these slightly familiar words, she almost choked on her breakfast.
“Don’t worry, it will definitely be beneficial to Xiao Qian!”
For some reason, Yukino always felt that there was a hint of pride in the look in Yangno’s eyes when she looked at her.
The two sisters accompanied Bai Shiqian to order a bow.
Due to his height and arm span, Bai Shi Qian’s bow cannot be too long, but the pulling force must be high.
Therefore, the choice of materials is very limited.
However, Yukinoshita Haruno was very wealthy, so she spent a huge sum of money to order a special metal for the bow body. It was said to be a product from the Hero Association, and it had top-grade toughness and hardness.
It took a few days to make the order, and the people left after paying the deposit.
Shiraishi Qian is also looking forward to seeing what level the custom-made bow can reach.
If the results are not satisfactory, then he can only go to those freak scientists or give up archery.
For the next day, Shiraishi Asa accompanied Yukino and Haruno to go shopping and have fun.
It is worth mentioning that this is the first time the two girls have gone shopping together since they grew up.
If it weren’t for Bai Shiqian.
I’m afraid one of them will just stay at home reading, while the other will go out and play with friends.
It was not until the evening that Yang No found an excuse to reluctantly send Yukino away, and took Shiraishi Asa to the land that was to be used to renovate the amusement park.
“Xiao Qian, don’t force yourself. If you encounter danger, come out immediately!”
Yang Nai said worriedly and seriously.
If Bai Shiqian hadn’t insisted on coming, she would never have brought him here.
“Don’t worry, Sister Yang Nao, I’m very strong. You saw it last night!”
“No one can catch me!”
Bai Shiqian said confidently as he looked at a small hill that was getting closer and closer in front of him.
After all, he is now the adopted son of the Yukinoshita family, and Mrs. Yukinoshita is his nominal adoptive mother.
We still have to help when we need to.
If the people they invited were enough to deal with what was inside, he would just climb the mountain for fun.
The land that the Yukinoshita family and the Yuki family bought was a small hill planted with trees.
The two companies originally wanted to jointly develop a mountain amusement park, but they didn’t expect that an accident would happen just when they started cutting trees, and it has been delayed for more than half a month.
After arriving at the destination, Yang Noi dropped him off the car, and Bai Shi Qian quickly entered the woods under the cover of night.
The hill is not high, but you can feel a noticeable drop in temperature once you enter.
With his strong sense of smell, he could vaguely smell the scent of grass and trees in the air, as well as a faint smell of blood.
Shiraishi Asaka originally thought that it would take some time for him to make any discoveries.
But I didn’t expect that just after I walked a short distance inside, a gentle young woman’s voice was heard.
“Little brother, what are you looking for?”
Chapter 25 Your Mom is Awesome [Five Updates] (Old Version)
A gentle young woman’s voice was heard, and Bai Shiqian’s gaze suddenly turned to the white shadow sitting on the tree in front of him.
There are white spider web patterns on the white hair, white robe, clothes and face.
“It turned out to be a ghost…”
Seeing this outfit, Shiraishi Asa was immediately reminded of the Lower Five, Rui, from Demon Slayer.
If I remember correctly, the person in front of me is the fake mother.
Bai Shiqian looked the other person up and down.
I have to say, Tired Mom is great!
“Sister, I’m here to look for my mother…Have you seen my mother?”
Bai Shiqian said weakly.
While observing the surroundings.
He could vaguely see spider silk flashing in the dark woods, controlling several corpses holding swords.
When the spider mother on the tree heard Bai Shiqian’s words, she held her hands to her heart, looking sad.
“Poor child, he was abandoned by his mother.”
The spider mother looked at Bai Shiqian below, and her eyes gradually became blurred.
She could smell it.
The smell of thin blood coming from the other person.
Even from such a distance, just a few breaths made her so intoxicated.
“It’s definitely the best rare blood!”
“She’s so adorable looking!”
“I will love you well…”
Spider mother thought in her heart, and spoke slowly to Bai Shiqian with extreme tenderness.
“Child, come to me, let me be your mother!”
She controlled the puppet holding a knife to approach Bai Shi Qian, and persuaded him patiently.
When Spider Mom saw Bai Shi Qian really walking towards her, her face lit up with joy.
At a close distance, the spider mother was even more intoxicated by the smell of thin blood emanating from Bai Shi Qian’s body.
“What a cute little face…”
For some reason, the mother spider suddenly didn’t want to eat it anymore.
She stared at Bai Shiqian’s eyes obsessively, and suddenly felt dazed.
“Mrs. Spider, have you come across any human women entering the woods tonight?”
“Yes, I was just caught by my daughter in a cocoon!”
“Where is the location?”
“200 meters east!”
The voice reached her ears, and the spider mother answered truthfully and piously.
At this moment, standing in front of her was her master!
It’s just that it only lasted for three seconds!
Three seconds later, the mother spider suddenly came to her senses, her face full of horror.
“Master? Why would I regard this child as my master?”
Mother Spider was shocked and angry.
With five white fingers pulling, the puppet hidden behind him instantly jumped up.
“Mrs. Spider, don’t get too excited…”
Bai Shiqian slapped Mrs. Spider in front of her body, and the latter fell down limply.
“How can I not be able to use my strength…”
Mrs. Spider looked listless, and a long-lost blush appeared on her pale face.
“Borrow a knife!”
Shiraishi Asa took a Nichirin sword from the corpse of a Demon Slayer Corps controlled by spider silk.
He chopped off Mrs. Spider’s head cleanly and efficiently.
Then he immediately rushed east for 200!
When I looked up, I saw two cocoons hanging on the tree, and there were sounds of struggle inside.
Bai Shiqian was just about to rescue him when he heard the sound of spider silk breaking through the air behind him.
Time stands still!
With him as the center, the time of the entire universe suddenly stopped.
Bai Shi Qian turned around and saw that Sister Spider was spraying out a ball of web-like spider silk with a triumphant look on her face, which was covering him.
In fact, the speed of this spider silk is not very fast.
You can hide, but you don’t have to!
The main point is caution!
Bai Shi Qian walked up to Spider Sister, whose figure was much smaller than that of Spider Mom.
But I can still say to Lei, your sister is also great!
The knife rises and the head falls!
Time begins to pass!
Sister Spider felt that in an instant, the world was spinning and her head was chopped off.
Bai Shi Qian hurried to pick off both cocoons.
Cut carefully with a knife.
Two white bodies slid out along with some liquid.
Eri Kisaki and Mrs. Yukinoshita.
Bai Shiqian checked his breath and found that they all seemed to be unconscious.
The clothes of both women were dissolved by the liquid in the cocoon.
Naked.
Bai Shiqian looked at the two women on the ground and felt a little troubled.
This is not easy to carry.
You can’t use his silver spear as a shoulder pole and pick one up at a time…
It would be dangerous if we threw it here.
Bai Shiqian hesitated for a moment and decided to move back one by one.
However, in this state, he could not avoid tax evasion.
You know, even in your sleep, your body’s reactions are inevitable.
Fortunately, no one would notice the groans in the woods late at night.
Well, except myself!
When Kisaki Eri opened her eyes because of the strong feeling coming from her body, those beautiful eyes were completely stunned.
I stared blankly at the little boy in front of me, my mind going blank!
What is wrong with me?
What am I doing?
Fei Ying wanted to leave and struggled, but she couldn’t avoid touching Bai Shiqian’s hand.
She couldn’t help but hug Bai Shiqian tightly.
At this time, Mrs. Yukinoshita woke up slowly.
It just happened to meet the slightly blurred beautiful eyes of Kisaki Eri.
The latter’s red lips were still slightly parted.
For a moment, Kisaragi felt numb.
She felt as if she was saying to Mrs. Yukinoshita: Your son is awesome!
PS: Please give me flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation tickets.
Wait for me to take a nap, and then get up to continue the five updates! Ask for data support
Chapter 26 Auntie’s Dual Cultivation Helps You Heal (Old Version)
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, it’s not what you think!”
The moment her eyes met with Mrs. Yukinoshita’s, Kisaki Eri blurted out subconsciously.
After saying this, Hibiki Eri felt as if she was having an affair with Xiaoqian behind Mrs. Yukinoshita’s back…
However, just as she finished her words, Kisaki Eri felt her body palpitating again.
I couldn’t help but moan.
This action, in this atmosphere, directly refuted what she had just said.
Hibiki Eri’s pretty face was so red that it seemed like blood was about to bleed.
“It’s over, it’s over. How can I scream at this critical moment…”
Kisaki Eri felt like crying but had no tears.
She has lost all her face as the queen of the legal world!
Thinking of this, the body that was being held by Bai Shiqian didn’t seem to be able to hold up at all.
This made Hibiki Eri reluctantly fall off Shiraishi Asa.
Mrs. Yukinoshita was also a little confused when she heard Kisaki Eri’s voice.
But her body is still in the aftereffects.
After hearing Kisaki Eri’s voice, instead of feeling angry, he couldn’t help but clamp his legs together.
“Aunt Yukinoshita, are you okay?”
After hearing Shiraishi Asa’s concerned voice, Mrs. Yukinoshita gradually reacted.
She looked at the surrounding woods and immediately recalled the scene before she fell into a coma.
“Aren’t we wrapped in a spider web…”
“Xiao Qian, why are you here?”
After thinking for a moment, Mrs. Yukinoshita quickly found the key point.
She looked at Bai Shiqian with surprise, but her tone gradually became more surprised.
“Xiao Qian, how did you save us?”
“The exorcists we hired were all killed by that Spider Woman…”
Exorcist?
His profession was not suitable for him. No wonder he was killed directly.
Moreover, anyone with this ability who could be killed by Spider Sister is probably just someone seeking fame and reputation.
Shiraishi Asa glanced at Kisaki Eri, then looked at Mrs. Yukinoshita, and after hesitating for a moment, he lowered his head slightly and spoke slowly.
“Aunt Yukinoshita, Aunt Kisaki Eri, do you know about the succubus clan?”
“Of course I know. The ancient succubus clan is the source of many strange novels and urban legends, but it seems to have become extinct?”
As a lawyer, Hibiki Eri is knowledgeable and answered immediately.
“But Xiao Qian, does this have anything to do with the succubus clan… could it be?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita looked at Shiraishi Asa’s tender and handsome face, and her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed.
Amid the two girls’ increasingly shocked gazes, the little boy seemed to muster up his courage and nodded at them seriously.
“I am a succubus!”
“Aunt Yukinoshita, I’m sorry for not telling you my identity from the beginning…”
“Because succubi have special physiques, they have been captured and used as cauldrons since ancient times. I was afraid that I would become like that… so I lied to my aunt…”
Bai Shiqian’s eyes revealed three parts of fear, three parts of nervousness, three parts of confusion and one part of seriousness.
With his head slightly lowered, his whole body exudes a pitiful aura.
Mrs. Yukinoshita felt so distressed when she saw this that she immediately hugged Shiraishi Asa in her arms.
The previous cold and serious tone was gone, and was replaced by heartache and pity.
“Xiao Qian, how could Auntie blame you for lying to me… Xiao Qian is Xiao Qian, and will always be a part of the Yukinoshita family.”
Kisaki Eri also squatted down and gently stroked Shiraishi Asa’s little head.
She had read about succubi in some books before and knew very well that they lived in dire straits.
It can be imagined that as a succubus, Bai Shi Qian had no one to protect her in the orphanage, and she must have been living in fear every day.
“Xiao Qian, don’t worry. If you choose to trust us, your aunt will not reveal your identity.”
“Auntie’s mouth is very tight!”
The fan-shaped eye contact was a great success!
I felt the pity of the two young women towards me.
Shiraishi Qian feels that he has gone further and further on the road of becoming a little boy in the art of tea!
At this moment, Mrs. Yukinoshita suddenly remembered something.
“Xiao Qian, you shouldn’t have been injured when you rescued us, right?”
In her opinion, even if Bai Shi Qian was from the legendary succubus clan, she was actually just a child.
How could one possibly remain unscathed when facing such a vicious man-eating demon?
After she finished speaking, Mrs. Yukinoshita held down Shiraishi Asa and looked him up and down nervously.
night.
forest.
Two naked young women were surrounding a young boy and touching him all over. If there were other people around, they would have probably called the police.
Especially when seeing the few drops of blood splashed on Bai Shi Qian’s body.
His expression suddenly became tense.
“Are you bleeding?”
Kisaki Eri also felt distressed and became nervous.
Bai Shiqian pushed their hands away and said.
“Don’t worry, Aunt Yukinoshita, Aunt Kisaki Eri, I’m not hurt…”
“Xiao Qian, don’t lie to your aunt…”
At this moment, Kisaki Eri suddenly remembered an urban legend.
After every battle, the succubus would seek out a human of the opposite sex to practice dual cultivation with in order to heal their wounds and make up for lost strength.
Thinking of this, Kisaki Eri spoke without even thinking.
“Xiao Qian, if you are injured, Auntie can practice dual cultivation with you and help you heal…”
Upon hearing this, Shiraishi Asa looked directly at Kisaki Eri with a slightly surprised look.
The fair and delicate body of the young woman was faintly visible in the darkness.
In response to the moonlight, there was a faint white light, outlining the contours of her plump figure.
But, now?
Is it a bit wild here?
At this time, Mrs. Yukinoshita looked at Kisaki Eri, and a dangerous light gradually flashed in her beautiful eyes.
Lawyer Fei is blatantly trying to get first… No, to get her Xiao Qian first?
Chapter 27 Two-person healing, better results [Update 1] (Old version)
In the forest under the moonlight.
Mrs. Yukinoshita stared at Kisaki Eri for a moment, then opened her red lips and spoke seriously.
“If you want to help Xiao Qian heal her wounds, then don’t bother Lawyer Fei. Let me, the foster mother, do it…”
After saying that, she even pulled Bai Shiqian into her arms.
When Hibari heard this, her red lips opened and her eyes flashed.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, we all want to help Xiao Qian heal her wounds, so I have a suggestion…”
“If there are two people, will the healing effect be better?”
Let’s help Xiao Qian heal his wounds together?
When Mrs. Yukinoshita heard Kisaki Eri’s proposal, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.
Under the moonlight, her pretty face was tinged with blush.
It’s not that she doesn’t know the significance of helping Xiao Qian heal.
But with her serious and solemn personality, if Kisara hadn’t taken the initiative to speak first, she would definitely not have been able to say those words just now.
Not to mention the suggestion that Hibiki Eri has made now.
If the dense branches and leaves had not blocked most of the moonlight, one would have been able to see that Mrs. Yukinoshita’s usually cold and dignified face was now covered with a blush.
“But Xiao Qian is me…”
Just as the confused thoughts arose, Kisaki Eri took a step forward and came directly to the side of the little shota.
“If you have any concerns, Mrs. Yukinoshita, please let me do it!”
Kisaki Eri was almost sticking to Shiraishi Asa.
The throbbing that had made my body and mind tremble just now faintly reappeared.
Kisara pursed her red lips and her beautiful eyes were almost blurred.
“Xiao Qian saved my life. I will heal his wounds no matter what!”
Kisaki Eri said righteously.
When Mrs. Yukinoshita heard this, her chestnut eyes dimmed slightly.
Obviously, even Lawyer Lian Fei could do this for Xiao Qian, but I was still hesitant…
Moreover, seeing that Kisaki Eri was almost hugging Shiraishi Asa in her arms, Mrs. Yukinoshita felt her heart aching slightly.
It felt as if I was about to lose something extremely important in my life.
Amidst all the chaotic emotions, Mrs. Yukinoshita simply cut the Gordian knot and chose to follow her truest thoughts!
“no!”
She also hugged Bai Shiqian.
“Let’s help Xiao Qian heal his wounds together. The effect should be better… Since we are going to do it, we must heal him to the best of our ability!”
Shiraishi Asa stood in the middle.
Always silent.
He was a little confused.
When did you get hurt?
How come he doesn’t know?
And just judging from the tone of these two young women.
It seems that the injury is quite serious. If he is not treated, he will die!
While the two women were talking, Bai Shi Qian was searching.
Looking for an opportunity to tell them that he was not hurt.
Until they reached a consensus to help him treat it together.
Bai Shiqian opened his mouth but didn’t say anything.
He must be injured…
No, he was definitely injured.
He’s seriously injured!
In order to avoid being disturbed during their healing, the three of them came to a more secluded place.
Start healing!
Outside the woods on the hillside.
Yukinoshita Haruno was waiting anxiously.
She believed in Bai Shiqian’s ability, but she always felt an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.
It was as if something important of mine had been taken away.
After waiting for ten minutes, she sent a message to Bai Shi Qian.
Ten minutes later, still no response.
“Maybe Xiao Qian is fighting with something…”
Yukinoshita Haruno comforted herself in this way in her heart.
After waiting for half an hour, she called her mother.
Not in communication zone!
The uneasy feeling in my heart grew stronger.
She dialed up Bai Shiqian’s number and placed her slender fingers on the dial key.
Before, she had been afraid that her phone call would affect Shiraishi Asa’s battle, and might even expose his existence and put him in danger.
But half an hour passed, and this time, Yukinoshita Haruno couldn’t help it anymore.
She called directly!
“Please, Xiao Qian must be okay!”
She was waiting anxiously and praying in her heart.
The bell rang for a long time.
When Yukinoshita Yono’s heart was about to sink to the bottom of the valley.
It’s connected!
“Xiao Qian, are you okay?”
Yukinoshita Yang cried with joy!
“Sister Yang, I’m fine…”
Bai Shiqian’s voice was heard from the receiver.
But it seems that some other strange noises can be heard.
Could it be that Xiao Qian is fighting against some evil spirit or ghost?
Thinking of this, Yukinoshita Haruno’s heart tightened, and she quickly lowered her voice and asked carefully.
“Xiao Qian, what’s that noise over there? Have you found your mother and the others?”
“Don’t worry, Sister Yang No, Aunt Yukinoshita and Aunt Kisaki Eri are right beside me.”
After that, Mrs. Yukinoshita’s voice came from the receiver.
“…Yang No, just wait for us here. The situation is urgent right now… Wait for us to come out…”
Yukinoshita Haruno could hear her mother’s voice was very rapid and she was panting, and it was very likely that she was being chased by an evil spirit.
“Okay mother, I will wait for you!”
After saying that, Yang Nai quickly hung up the phone for fear of disturbing the fight inside.
At the same time, I breathed a sigh of relief!
I hope everything is okay!
Yukinoshita Haruno was waiting there.
A few more minutes passed.
Without waiting for Bai Shiqian and others to show up, I saw another car driving over.
“Mrs. Yuuki…?”
After seeing the person coming, Yukinoshita Haruno hurried over to greet him.
“Ms. Yang No? How are your mother and lawyer Hime?”
Mrs. Yuki wore a slim-fitting women’s suit and trousers, which not only showed off her beautiful and slender figure, but also highlighted her capable temperament.
“I spoke to my mother a few minutes ago. They seem to be fine, but they are being chased by something. It’s very dangerous!”
“My brother is in there too!”
Yukinoshita Haruno hurriedly conveyed the message.
Mrs. Yuki also frowned slightly when she heard this.
He looked towards the girl beside him.
“Ms. Gan Lushi, I’m counting on you!”
Yukinoshita Haruno then turned her attention to the girl next to her.
Delicate and cute facial features, very unique light green eyes and eyebrows, pink hair, and the green ends of the hair are even more eye-catching in the night!
Well, and there is also the majesty under that half-open collar.
“knife?”
Yukinoshita Haruno noticed the knife in the hand of the girl called Kanrusi.
“Ms. Haruno, this is the Love Pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, Ms. Kanroku Shimitsu!”
Demon Slayer Corps?
Yukinoshita Haruno’s heart moved slightly.
In this era, large families will support certain forces so that they will have people to deal with ghosts and spirits when they encounter them.
Is this Demon Slayer Corps the force supported by the Yuki family?
Yukinoshita Haruno and Kanro Shimitsu shook hands.
“I’ll leave my mother and brother in your care!”
“I’ll try my best!”
Ganlu Shimiri nodded.
She twitched her nose and looked into the woods with a slightly solemn gaze.
“There’s a strong smell of blood. This is undoubtedly a gathering place for ghosts!”
“Maybe it’s the Twelve Demon Moons…”
After muttering softly, Ganlushi Mili jumped and quickly rushed into the woods.
ps: I’m so sorry, I was busy the past two days, I’ll make up for it in the next two days.
Chapter 28 Four consecutive shots [Second update] (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 28 Four consecutive shots [Second update] pictures and text
In the dark woods.
A huge figure was running quickly between the trees.
The giant body collapsed on the ground, and the ground was shaking slightly.
With such a big commotion, it’s hard not to notice.
Especially Shiraishi Asaka, who had just completed several rounds of violent shooting.
Under the joint treatment of Mrs. Yukinoshita and Eri Kisaki, Shiraishi Asana’s Schrödinger’s injuries were completely healed.
Not only that, he could sense that his body had become much stronger!
The invisibility technique has also been upgraded to the next level!
LV3. Invisibility: Can enter invisible state for 120 seconds, cooling time is 60 seconds! (Note, the cooling limit of any ability is 60 seconds!)
Bai Shi Qian helped the two weak young women to lean against a tree.
“Aunt Yukinoshita, I feel something coming. You guys take a rest here first. I’ll go take a look!”
“If an evil spirit appears, use the invisibility technique you gained from me to escape!”
Bai Shiqian said slowly.
The two young women now have flushed faces and blurred eyes.
Only now did they truly understand why the succubus had been coveted by all races throughout history.
Not only can it make you happy physically and mentally, but it can also make you stronger. No one can resist such temptation.
Feeling their bodies which had become noticeably stronger and the strange energy within them, Mrs. Yukinoshita and Eri Kisaki nodded.
“Xiao Qian, your injury should be healed…”
Mrs. Yukinoshita held onto Shiraishi Asa’s small hand, and as her red lips slightly opened, heat could be faintly seen emanating from them, and her voice sounded a little sticky and lazy.
It was a stark contrast to her usual serious and cold expression, and it was something that Yukinoshita Yukino and Yukinoshita Haruno could never imagine.
“Thanks to Aunt Yukinoshita and Aunt Kisaki Eri, I’m fully recovered!”
Bai Shiqian showed an innocent smile.
Only then did Mrs. Yukinoshita let go.
“Be careful, come back immediately if there is any danger!”
She whispered the instructions softly, then watched Bai Shiqian’s small figure gradually disappear into the darkness.
Bai Shi Qian ran quickly towards the direction of the loud footsteps.
While summoning out the sage’s silver spear.
The target is very large and is easy to identify even in the dark woods.
Bai Shi Qian found the other person immediately.
A three-meter-tall spider ghost with a spider head was running towards him.
“That’s the Lower String Five, the Spider Father created by Rui.”
“It’s a good time to try out new weapons!”
Bai Shiqian took out the Sage’s Silver Spear in his hand, which had been frozen into the size of a javelin.
Shooting a javelin is also called shooting!
What’s more, he had just accumulated several rounds of continuous shooting!
Don’t get me wrong.
Not the kind of burst.
On the way here, he summoned a silver spear, froze it into the size of a silver needle, and threw it randomly several times.
If you have a passive skill, you have to stack it up!
“Now, it’s the fourth time!”
Bai Shiqian didn’t stack it too high. After taking aim, he threw the silver spear in his hand out with all his strength.
However, even though Bai Shi Qian only managed four consecutive shots, the power that erupted still exceeded his expectations.
laugh!
After the silver spear flew out of his hand, it instantly turned into a silver stream of light in the night!
A distance of dozens of meters was reached in just an instant!
The violent penetrating force pierced through all the trees in the path, creating a big hole!
Then it was washed away by the strong wind caused by the wake!
The spider father didn’t even react while running, he was pierced directly!
Most of its body was like tofu and was directly blown into debris and ashes.
boom!
After penetrating the evil ghost, the silver spear did not slow down and hit the hillside directly, making a loud noise and creating a big hole.
Bai Shiqian looked at the gully on the ground and was slightly surprised.
Everything along the way was in ruins.
This is much more powerful than a cannonball.
The key is that the power can be stacked up!
Bai Shiqian glanced at his spider father, who had only half of his body left, flipped his hand, recalled the silver spear and put it back into the system.
The power can be stacked, but it’s not necessary.
Picking up a Sun Blade, Shiraishi Asa killed Spider’s father with ease.
“The rest is the lower-rank ghost: tired.”
He just made such a loud noise, the other party will definitely come over here.
“Just wait and see.”
Bai Shiqian waited for a while.
Sure enough, I waited for the other party.
“It’s you who killed my family, right?!”
A young man with white hair and white clothes walked out of the woods, his dangerous eyes fixed on Bai Shiqian.
“Phew, that takes care of one!”
Ganlushimiri looked at the spider demon that was gradually turning into ashes and disappearing, and slowly exhaled.
“But some team members were poisoned…”
Ganlushi Miri turned around and looked behind her. Some of the surviving team members were moved together and lay side by side.
The venom of the spider demons almost made them assimilated into spiders.
These are the members of the Demon Slayer Corps sent here to exterminate evil demons during this period.
The Yuki family is one of the modern sponsors of the Demon Slayer Corps, providing the members of the Demon Slayer Corps with benefits such as food, clothing, housing and transportation.
In exchange, the Demon Slayer Corps will help the Yuuki family deal with some supernatural events.
Take this current project for example.
Several days ago, the Demon Slayer Corps sent members to exterminate the evil demons.
But it has always been a one-way trip.
The Demon Slayer Corps judged that there was a high possibility that the Twelve Demon Moons existed here, so they notified the newly promoted Pillar Kanroku Shimitsu to come over.
“This is just an ordinary demon. Mrs. Yukinoshita, lawyer Eri Kisaki, and Yukinoshita’s brother are not here.”
“It seems that the Twelve Demon Moons are still hiding in the dark…”
Ganlu Shimili thought to herself and looked back at the team members who were still poisoned.
“We need to get Shinobu and the others over here right away.”
Kanro Shimitri sent a message to Shinobu Kocho.
Suddenly, a loud noise accompanied by vibration came.
“Twelve Ghost Moons?”
Ganlu Shimili immediately rushed towards the place where the sound came from.
Soon, she arrived at the source of the sound.
I saw an evil ghost holding a blood-red thread in his hand attacking a handsome little boy.
“Twelve Ghost Moons!”
Ganlu Shimili clearly saw the words in the eyeball.
At the same time, she quickly turned her attention to the little shota.
“Ms. Yukinoshita’s brother… so cute!”
“Blood Demon Art: Killing Eye Cage!”
Seeing that the blood-red thread was about to tear the little boy into pieces, Ganlushimi rushed over quickly.
He hugged the little boy in his arms in the blink of an eye!
“Don’t be afraid, little brother. I’m here to protect you!”
Chapter 29 Your mother won’t mind, will she? (Old version)
“Such a cute child, I will never let you hurt him!”
Mitsuri Kanroji held Shiraishi Asa in one hand and wielded a specially made soft sword with the other.
“Breathing of Love, Type One, Thrill of First Love!”
The soft sword in Ganlushimi’s hand was like a whip, twisting and slashing quickly.
Bai Shiqian was buried in Ganlu Shi Mi Li and could clearly smell the faint fragrance on her body.
The experience is very good.
I just feel a little suffocated.
Bai Shi Qian just struggled to catch his breath.
Ganlu Shimitri had just chopped the lower-rank demon Lei into pieces, and blood was gushing out.
She was afraid that the little boy would suffer psychological trauma after seeing this scene, so she pushed Bai Shiqian back.
“Little brother, this situation is not suitable for children!”
He is even more inappropriate for children now…
But he also heard the sound of the body being chopped off and blood spurting out.
“I didn’t expect the Demon Slayer Corps to arrive so soon…”
If nothing unexpected happened, Lei’s head would have been chopped off.
Ganlu Shimiri felt the little boy in her arms stop obediently, and she let out a breath with a slightly red face.
For some reason, after holding the little boy in her arms, her heart beat faster and faster.
Just like… the thrill of first love!
“Let me put you down.”
Ganlu Shimiri spoke gently to the little boy in her arms.
Then, just as she was about to jump down from the tree, her legs inexplicably went weak and they both fell down.
Ganlu Shimiri held the little boy in her arms, but they still couldn’t avoid being entangled with each other in an extremely delicate posture.
The soft sword in her hand strangely entangled them together.
The feeling of being tightly attached like a python!
Ganlu Shimili opened her cherry lips and let out an uncontrollable cry.
Well, it wasn’t a fall.
Lost for a moment.
Ganlu Shimiri bit her lower lip lightly, suppressing the strange feeling in her body, and was about to untie the soft sword that was wrapped around them.
A soft cry came from far away.
Then, Ganlushimili saw two young women running over, barely covering their private parts with skirts woven from weeds.
“It’s Mrs. Yukinoshita and lawyer Eri Kisaki, right? Hmm…”
Under the cautious and suspicious gazes of the two young women, Ganlu Shimiri gasped and barely explained her identity.
After untying the soft sword and putting the little boy in her arms down, she suppressed the throbbing and reluctance in her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.
Bai Shiqian took a few breaths and glanced at Ganlu Shimiri’s open chest.
“With this scale, it’s no wonder it’s so airtight…”
The two young women then pulled Bai Shiqian in front of them and looked at her left and right.
“Xiao Qian, you’re not hurt this time, right?”
Kisaki Eri’s beautiful eyes were completely fixed on him, and she asked softly.
But Bai Shiqian vaguely felt that he heard some expectation in her intellectual voice?
“I think I’m feeling wrong…right?”
“I’m really not hurt this time!”
Then, Kanrushimiri searched the woods thoroughly, and after finding no remaining evil spirits, she gathered the unconscious members of the Demon Slayer Corps together.
So that the logistics troops can take them away collectively.
Then he and Bai Shiqian and others left the woods.
“Xiao Qian! Mom!”
Finally seeing the two return safely, Yukinoshita Haruno put down the heavy stone that had been weighing on her heart all night.
After Mrs. Yukinoshita and Eri Kisaki put on their OL professional skirts again, they immediately returned to the temperament of sophisticated young ladies in the workplace.
“Mrs. Yuki, although the evil spirit has been dealt with, the problems with the project have not been solved yet.”
The two beautiful and charming CEOs looked at each other and saw the strong and aggressive determination in each other’s eyes.
Yes, the person who sold them the land gave them such a big surprise, how could they not give something back to him!
“But Mrs. Yukinoshita, would you like to rest and recuperate today?”
Before Mrs. Yuki could finish her words, Mrs. Yukinoshita spoke directly.
“No, I feel fine now.”
When Mrs. Yuki heard this, she was surprised to find that Mrs. Yukinoshita looked rosy and energetic, and did not look like someone who was frightened at all.
As she observed, she even felt that Mrs. Yukinoshita’s pretty face, which already looked like that of a young girl, became even more delicate and youthful.
Her temperament is no longer as capable and cold as before, and seems to be a little more gentle?
“How has she been maintaining herself lately…”
Mrs. Yuki muttered to herself.
She plans to ask Mrs. Yukishita in a few days and try it herself!
“Yang Nao, you will come with me to the company later.”
Mrs. Yukinoshita gave a faint instruction to Yukinoshita Haruno.
The latter was slightly stunned, and realized that his mother wanted him to learn from her.
“What should I do, Xiao Qian?”
After hesitating for a moment, Yukinoshita Haruno asked.
Before Mrs. Yukinoshita could speak, she suddenly heard the voice of Kisaki Eri.
“Let me take Xiao Qian home.”
Kisaki Eri pushed her glasses, and her calm voice was full of the demeanor of an intellectual queen.
“Then I’ll leave it to Lawyer Fei.”
Yukinoshita Haruno did not suspect anything and instead felt relieved.
He didn’t notice the complex and strange emotions in Mrs. Yukinoshita and Kisaki Eri’s eyes when they looked at each other.
Mrs. Yukinoshita was silent for a moment, then nodded.
“Excuse me, lawyer Fei.”
In this way, Shiraishi Asa finally got into Kisaki Eri’s car.
“Xiao Qian, are you hungry?”
“Would you like to go to my house for dinner first?”
Sitting in the driver’s seat, the Queen of Law’s voice was soft and gentle.
“Okay, Aunt Fei, do you usually cook for yourself?”
“when……”
Subconsciously, Kisaki Eri wanted to agree without hesitation, but suddenly she remembered the depressed and desperate look on her daughter Xiaolan’s face when she ate her meal.
In order to avoid damaging her image in front of Shiraishi Asa, Kisaki Eri changed her words.
“Auntie usually doesn’t have time to cook for herself…”
Then, she ordered delivery from the luxury hotel.
At the same time as she was sent home, she and Shiraishi Asa also arrived.
Eri Kisaki lives in a small two-bedroom apartment.
According to her, besides herself, her daughter Mao Lilan would often come to her place to stay overnight.
The apartment was meticulously tidied, but the decoration style was surprisingly not the minimalist style that elite career women liked.
Instead, it is decorated with many cozy little ornaments.
Bai Shi Qian also vaguely saw from this that this queen of law had a strong exterior but a soft interior.
This kind of woman can face all kinds of crises alone without changing her expression, and is full of heroic spirit.
But in front of the person your love belongs to, you will be as soft as the tide and full of tenderness.
As the saying goes.
Full and warm
After dinner, Kisaki Eri leaned close to Shiraishi Asa’s ear, her breath sweet as orchid.
“Xiao Qian, let auntie check if you are injured…”
Outside the apartment.
The girl with a headband revealing her smooth and full forehead was asking the tall girl who opened the door beside her in a panic.
“Xiaolan, won’t your mother mind?”
“Xiao Lan, if I remember correctly, your mother is the iron-faced queen of the legal world…Is she the kind of person who is so strict that she can’t tolerate even a grain of sand in her eyes…”
The girl’s tone was a little nervous, and the image of the super S and super domineering queen in various film and television works emerged in her mind.
“Sonoko, what are you thinking about? Don’t worry, my mom is usually very serious, but I’m sure she’s definitely not what you think!”
“Besides, she is very busy at work. Most of the time she is still not off work at this time!”
Mao Lilan was a little amused and helpless.
Then he inserted the key into the keyhole and pushed the door open.
The first thing you see is the entrance, and…
ps: I’m asking for monthly tickets and flowers
Chapter 30: Mommy takes so long to take a bath (old version)
Patent leather high heels and a pair of very small sneakers were placed in a chaotic manner…
“Is mom back yet?”
“Why is there a pair of children’s shoes?”
She looked at the patent leather high heels and small sneakers placed alternately in the entrance and raised her eyebrows slightly.
It was the first time she saw her mother’s entrance in such a mess.
While feeling confused, Mao Lilan called out to Suzuki Sonoko to change her shoes.
The voice was heard, but no one answered for a moment.
Mao Lilan became even more confused.
Come to the living room.
They immediately noticed the leftover lunch boxes on the table.
“It seems like I just finished my meal…”
“Why didn’t mom clean it up…the sofa is wrinkled too.”
“Is Auntie out?”
Suzuki Sonoko said, sitting down on the sofa and breathing a sigh of relief.
As Ran Mouri’s high school best friend, she had never met Eri Kisaki before.
But I have heard of her reputation as the queen of law in the family.
Being a carefree person, the person she is least good at dealing with is serious and solemn people.
“Xiaolan, there seems to be a smell?”
Suzuki Sonoko, who was sitting on the sofa, wrinkled her nose and said in surprise.
“Is there? Maybe it’s the smell of food…”
After Mao Lilan cleared the food on the table, she shouted again.
“Mom, are you home?”
This time, there was a response.
From the bathroom.
“Xiaolan, I’m taking a shower…”
Her calm and mature voice is full of intellectual charm.
Well, it’s almost the same as the mature working woman that Suzuki Sonoko imagined.
I just heard a sticky ending sound for no apparent reason?
Suzuki Sonoko thought to herself.
However, since Eri Kisaki is at home, Suzuki Sonoko shouldn’t be too presumptuous.
She displayed the ladylike manners that she had learned since childhood.
Watching TV with Mao Lilan in the living room.
Half an hour later…
“Xiao Lan, does your mother take so long to take a bath?”
Suzuki Sonoko sat on the sofa and crossed her legs.
She wants to go to the bathroom.
When Mao Lilan heard this, she looked a little confused.
No matter at work or in life, Eri Kisaki is always decisive.
She had indeed never experienced a bath lasting more than half an hour.
“Mom, are you still not well?”
Mao Lilan looked at the bathroom door and asked.
Just as he finished speaking, the bathroom door opened.
Wrapped in a bath towel, Kisaki Eri came out with steam billowing.
“Mother……”
Mao Lilan looked at Kisaki Eri and was surprised to find that her delicate face was covered with blush, her eyes were slightly blurred, and her red lips were slightly open and closed.
“The water is a little hot today…”
“Mom… go put on some clothes first!”
Kisaki Eri breathed a sigh of relief and clenched her jade hands gently. Although there was no one around her, she could clearly feel the little hand holding hers.
She walked towards the room with her slender waist swaying and graceful steps.
It left a charming back view for Mao Lilan and Suzuki Sonoko.
Both women were stunned.
“Xiao Lan, why is Auntie’s image a little different from what I imagined?”
Suzuki Sonoko was a little dumbfounded.
Where is the promised queen of law and elegant lady?
What Hibari Eri showed just now was more like a young woman who was extremely charming!
Mao Lilan didn’t know how to explain it.
It was also the first time she saw her mother in such a state.
“Maybe I’m too tired…”
She said casually.
soon.
Kisaki Eri walked out of the room.
Changed into home clothes.
Just as Mao Li Ran was about to speak, her eyes immediately caught sight of the shota hiding behind Kisaki Eri, with only half of his head showing.
Mao Lilan widened her beautiful eyes and asked in surprise.
“Mom, whose child is this?”
Kisaki Eri pulled Shiraishi Asa out and introduced them.
“This is Mrs. Yukinoshita’s adopted son, Shiraishi Asa…”
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, please ask me to take him home if you need anything. I came back to take a shower and let him stay in the room first…”
There was a soft light shining in Kisaki Eri’s beautiful eyes, and her tone was gentle and calm.
Then he introduced her softly to Bai Shiqian.
“This is my daughter, Mao Lilan.”
As she finished speaking, she noticed Suzuki Sonoko standing beside her.
The latter immediately stood up and looked at Kisaki Eri.
Her long chestnut hair is draped over her shoulders, and a bath towel wraps her slender figure to create a beautiful curve. Her face, which is slightly flushed due to the heat, looks quite beautiful. She is a real beauty!
If she didn’t know that the other person was her best friend’s mother, Suzuki Sonoko would probably have thought that she was just a few years older than her.
“Excuse me, Auntie Hibiki Eri. I am Suzuki Sonoko, a classmate of Xiaolan.”
The girl introduced herself in a proper manner.
“Good evening!”
Kisaki Eri nodded.
Bai Shi Qian raised her head and looked at the two tall and beautiful girls in front of her who were wearing hot pants that showed off their long legs, and said very obediently.
“Good evening, Sister Lan!”
“Good evening, Sister Sonoko!”
Timid eyes, sweet voice, lovable and handsome face…
Looking at the little boy in front of them who was worthy of everyone’s love, Mao Lilan and Suzuki Sonoko felt overwhelmed in an instant.
“What a handsome and cute little boy!”
Suzuki Sonoko squatted down and hugged Shiraishi Asa directly.
If she wasn’t in front of Hibiki Eri, she would have been screaming like a crazy fan.
But it didn’t make much difference at the moment. He just put his face on the little boy’s face and kept rubbing it.
“Hmm, Sonoko-sister, it’s itchy. I did a lot of exercise today and sweated a lot, but I haven’t taken a shower yet.”
Bai Shiqian said strugglingly.
He certainly didn’t lie about this.
He was just exercising.
I was just about to take a shower when I was interrupted by Mao Lilan.
“It’s okay, sister doesn’t care!”
“Besides, let your sister help you take a bath!”
Suzuki Sonoko held Shiraishi Asa high in her arms and looked at Mouri Ran beside her.
“Let’s come too, Xiaolan!”
“ah?”
“Just help me rub my back. My body has been sore lately…”
“Okay… okay.”
Chapter 31 Succubus Shota (Old Version)
Kisaki Eri watched Shiraishi Asa being dragged to take a bath by her daughter and her daughter’s classmates. Although she felt a little jealous, she didn’t care too much.
After all, in their eyes, Shiraishi Asa was just a cute eight-year-old boy.
In her heart, she was actually thinking about how Mao Li Ran could establish a good relationship with Shiraishi Asa.
Everything that happened today was unprecedented in her previous thirty years of life.
But she still considers herself a rational and mature woman.
So I don’t regret my behavior today.
Kisaki Eri also has a clear understanding of her own identity.
If it was just her and Shiraishi Asa today, instead of being with Mrs. Yukinoshita, then she might still have a chance to have Asa all to herself!
But at the moment, it seems unlikely with Mrs. Yukinoshita around.
This also avoids the trouble of Kisaki Eri having to explain the relationship between her and Shiraishi Asa to Mouri Ran in the future.
For Eri Kisaki.
If Mao Li Ran can establish a good relationship with Shiraishi Asa and become good siblings, there will be no problem for her to invite Shiraishi Asa to her home often in the future!
Even if it’s an overnight stay, it’s reasonable!
From the living room, Kisaki Eri could vaguely hear the laughter of two girls in the bathroom.
“Yuanzi, your back is so white and tender…”
“Xiao Lan, is the floor of your bathroom so slippery…”
Kisaki Eri shook her head and went back to her room to sort out some case files.
But he didn’t hear the sudden moans of the two girls in the bathroom.
Shiraishi Asa felt that since she arrived at Kisaki Eri’s house, she had almost always been in the bathroom.
It takes a long time for a young girl to take a bath.
Not to mention the two young girls!
Plus the bathroom floor was slippery, and I kept falling down, which made me stay there even longer!
certainly.
Bai Shiqian also gained something.
At least he saw how graceful the figure of the girl practicing karate was and how round and full her long legs were.
After taking a shower.
Kisaki Eri sent Shiraishi Asa back to Yukinoshita’s house.
Mrs. Yukinoshita and Yukinoshita Haruno seem to have not returned yet.
So Shiraishi Asa went to Yukinoshita Yukino’s room tonight.
Although Xueno was a little unhappy.
Only when her mother and sister are not at home can she have Xiao Qian all to herself.
However, she was already very satisfied to be able to sleep with Xiao Qian in her arms.
What’s more, she firmly believed that the longer she spent with Xiao Qian, the higher her status in his heart would naturally be.
Xiao Qian becomes more and more dependent on her!
By then, even if I don’t snatch her away, Xiao Qian will definitely want to be with her more.
Fantasizing about that day in her mind, Yukino gradually fell asleep while holding Xiaoqian in her arms.
“Ding, successfully signed in at the Snow House Residence, and gained the ability [LV1. Transformation]”
LV1. Transformation: You can change into any appearance you want, lasting for three minutes, with a cooldown of 30 seconds!
Mrs. Yukinoshita and Haruno seemed to be still busy dealing with the amusement park project and did not come back all night.
Yukinoshita Yukino was used to it but also a little happy about it.
This means that she can take Shiraishi Asa out to play all day today.
In fact, she did so.
She referred to the techniques in the book “Sister-Brother Interaction Skills” and also added the strategies she found on the Internet.
She spent most of the day taking Bai Shiqian to several places that a seven or eight-year-old child would definitely like.
But Bai Shiqian’s reaction was indifferent.
This made Yukinoshita Yukino a little depressed for a moment.
“Xiao Qian, is there any place you want to go?”
Yukinoshita Yukino asked tentatively.
Bai Shiqian was just thinking of saying something casually, and just as he was about to open his mouth, his peripheral vision suddenly caught sight of a banner not far away.
“I wish this doujin anime exhibition a great success…”
Comic convention?
Bai Shiqian suddenly became interested and pointed in that direction.
“Sister Yukino, how is that place? It seems quite interesting!”
Shiraishi Asahi has only a slight understanding of the two-dimensional industry in this world.
It seems that the difference from the previous life is not that big, but the scale is bigger.
Walking in the comic convention hall, you can see girls wearing all kinds of tight and revealing clothing everywhere.
In the previous life, one look at him would have made him shout for security.
Because if I look at it again I’ll explode…
Yukinoshita Yukino doesn’t know much about the two-dimensional world.
I rarely come across light novels when reading books.
So after entering the comic exhibition hall and seeing so many girls wearing revealing costumes, a blush appeared on her pretty face at a speed visible to the naked eye.
She frowned slightly.
For a moment, I didn’t know whether to cover Bai Shiqian’s eyes.
However, after seeing that Shiraishi Asa seemed to be looking at some strange COS and weapon props, Yukinoshita Yukino secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
“Sister is going to the bathroom. Xiao Qian, you wait here for sister!”
“OK!”
Bai Shi Qian sat down on the bench next to him, swinging his calves in boredom.
But his damn good looks always attract extra attention in such crowded places.
Many people passing by cast their eyes on the handsome little boy sitting on the bench.
Many girls came up to him and gently asked if he needed help.
There was even a girl who COSed as a succubus and wanted to ask him to take a set of photos with her of the succubus and the shota’s pony pulling a big cart.
As a genuine succubus, Shiraishi Asa naturally refused.
“So slow…”
Bai Shi Qian glanced at the women’s restroom and there seemed to be a long queue.
His eyes were turning around boredly, when he suddenly saw a familiar figure.
Even though she was wearing a hat to hide her blonde twin ponytails and her black-framed glasses concealed some of her beauty, Bai Shi Qian still recognized her at a glance.
Sawamura Eriri!
Next to her, there was a young woman wearing a yukata.
“They’re selling doujinshi?”
After seeing the stall, Bai Shi Qian understood instantly.
After all, Eriri in the original work is a well-known author in the comic book world!
It seems that nothing has changed in this world.
Suddenly, Bai Shiqian remembered something.
He felt in his pocket.
“Well, the little pill is still there!”
Shiraishi Asa jumped off the bench, an interesting idea came to her mind, and she walked towards Eriri’s stall.
“Sister, we meet again!”
“You dropped this thing on me last time, and now I’m giving it back to you!”
In front of the young mature woman in a yukata, Sayuri Sawamura, the childish and innocent voice of Shiraishi Asa was heard.
And when the familiar little pill appeared, Ying Lili looked at the handsome little boy in front of her and her brain suddenly froze!
Beside her, Sayuri Sawamura was also a little confused.
Then, she glanced at Eriri’s new work on the table, of a little horse pulling a big cart, and then looked at the little shota in front of her. He even looked 60% similar to the protagonist in Eriri’s book!
She seemed to realize something, and the look she gave Eriri became increasingly dangerous…
Chapter 32 My sister and I often do this (old version)
A few days ago.
After listening to the rooftop battle between the handsome little shota and the sexy high school girl Yotsuya Miko, and accidentally having close contact with the little shota, she immediately orgasmed!
Well, my ideas are flowing!
I was not very interested in the theme of a small horse pulling a big cart, but related images kept appearing in my mind.
Eriri felt that her long-lost passion for writing novels had been aroused!
I worked day and night without sleep and created a book about a beautiful high school girl being driven by her best friend’s younger brother.
The plot is simple and the characters are beautiful!
The only thing that bothered Eriri was that when she was designing the image of the little shota, all that came to her mind was the appearance of Shiraishi Asa.
In her opinion, the Shiraishi Asa whom she met that day was already the most handsome little boy she had ever seen!
Even with her painting skills, she was completely unable to reproduce Bai Shiqian’s charm.
It took Eriri a long time to design a little cute protagonist with some of Shiraishi Asa’s charm!
There happened to be a fan comic convention recently, so they decisively applied for a booth and printed dozens of new works to see if readers would buy them.
But Eriri never expected to meet Shiraishi Asa.
When she saw the familiar handsome little boy who she had been imagining in her mind day and night for the past two days appear in front of her.
And he returned the little red pill that he had lost last time to himself right under his mother’s nose.
Ying Lili was completely dumbfounded.
Her clear and blue eyes contracted and trembled, and she subconsciously took the little pink pill that the little boy handed to her.
“Ah… this… that…”
Eriri’s mind was so confused that her cherry lips kept opening and closing, but she could only make some unconscious syllables.
Especially after feeling the dangerous gaze of her mother beside her, she suddenly remembered something and looked down at the cover of her notebook.
It would be fine if she didn’t compare, but once she did, she could tell at a glance that the protagonist in her painting was a degraded version of the little boy in front of her!
Book, shota, little pill…
When all these things were connected to her, Eriri could even imagine what her mother was thinking.
“Mom, it’s not you…”
Just as Eriri was about to explain, Sayuri Sawamura grabbed her hand.
His eyes were filled with worry and solemnity.
“Daughter, I will hire a good lawyer to try to mitigate your crime…”
“By the way, you didn’t force the other person, did you?”
A look of worry appeared on Sayuri Sawamura’s pretty face, which was full of the charm of a young woman.
Eriri has recently changed her style and started drawing books about small horses pulling big carts, which already made her a little confused.
However, it is normal to think that Eriri may have reached a bottleneck and want to try other styles of works.
So Sayuri Sawamura didn’t think much about it.
But she didn’t expect that the book was actually driven by reality!
She had heard that many book illustrators had turned to experiential painting because their creative passion had dried up, but she didn’t expect her daughter to follow this path so soon.
Various plays in Eriri’s new work emerged in her mind, and she sighed heavily.
Besides, no matter what, you shouldn’t harm the little boy!
Sayuri’s eyes moved and her gaze stayed on Shiraishi Qian.
Porcelain-like skin, a slightly chubby face, and indescribably delicate facial features…
Sayuri’s heartbeat suddenly quickened a little.
It’s hard. No wonder Ying Lili couldn’t help herself…
In just a few seconds, Sayuri began to understand her daughter a little.
She gently held the little boy in her lap.
Sitting in his arms, Sayuri’s long-neglected body suddenly felt a little warm.
“Little brother, what’s your name?”
“Bai Shiqian.”
“Well… Xiao Qian, how long have you and my daughter… this young lady in front of us known each other?”
“We just met a few days ago!”
You’re making such a big deal after only meeting me once?
Sayuri opened her red lips slightly and was stunned!
“Mom, you’ve got it all wrong!”
“This is my classmate’s younger brother!”
“I, I, how could I possibly do that with that little shota!”
Ying Lili’s fair face and ears were red, but she didn’t care about being reserved anymore and hurried to explain.
“Then how do you explain the little pill in your hand?”
Sayuri’s eyes were full of suspicion.
“Accident, it was just an accident!”
“Besides, I am from the Lingru School. Who would date a little boy in real life… Humph! I can’t have any feelings for such a young child!”
Eriri put her hands on her hips and explained her XP in a proud manner!
Sayuri still didn’t quite believe it.
I asked Bai Shiqian again in detail.
“Last time this sister dropped something, I came to return it to her!”
After hearing what Shiraishi Asa said, Sayuri Sawamura finally breathed a sigh of relief.
It’s good that Eriri didn’t do anything to the little shota.
“Xiao Qian, are you here to play alone?”
“No, I came here with my sister!”
Shiraishi Qian lay in Sayuri’s arms, asking and answering questions.
I have to say that Sayuri Sawamura and Eriri are really a real mother and daughter, they both have the same perfect figure.
However, the young woman’s delicate body is still soft after all. Sitting in his arms, she can clearly feel her body wrapped in soft flesh.
When Eriri, who was standing by, heard what Shiraishi Asa said, her eyes flickered slightly.
“Sister? Could it be Yotsuya-san?”
She thought to herself.
As more and more people lined up in front of the stall, Sayuri Sawamura had to reluctantly put down Shiraishi Asa and concentrate on introducing the notebook to customers.
Ying Lili’s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she glanced at Bai Shiqian beside her. When she saw him pick up the notebook and open it, she immediately snatched it from his hand.
“Children shouldn’t watch these things…”
“Sister, the pictures here are just so-so. The poses and stuff don’t really capture the essence of the bodies of both parties!”
Shiraishi Asa’s childish yet serious voice expressed bold opinions, and when Eriri heard them, she was stunned.
“So you understand a lot?”
As soon as she finished speaking, Ying Lili was suddenly stunned, recalling the voice she heard on the rooftop that day.
Her book was even based half on Shiraishi Asa, and she still talks about whether she understands or not…
“I often do this kind of thing with my sister, so I’m sure I know more about it than you, Eriri-nee!”
Ying Lili didn’t expect that the little boy in front of her would be so unscrupulous and would not hide his knowledge in this regard at all.
Even mocking her?
The pride of being a book artist suddenly ignited a raging fire in my heart.
Eriri’s competitive spirit was aroused!
…………………………………………….
Chapter 33: Looking at Panty with Disdain (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 33 looks at fat with disgust
How could Eriri, a high school student, be willing to admit that her knowledge in this area was inferior to that of an elementary school student!
“I’ve watched countless movies for the purpose of drawing the book, how could I not understand more than you?”
She grumbled a little unconvinced.
“Do you think you can draw a car that can conquer me?”
“Humph, I’m Kashiwagi Eri, the master of the book world!”
“I accept your challenge!”
Ying Lili straightened her body, which looked even thinner under the loose sportswear.
“Then I’m looking forward to Eriri-san’s work!”
Bai Shiqian said seriously.
When Ying Lili heard this, she felt inexplicably weak in her heart.
When it comes to driving a big truck, she definitely can’t compare to Shiraishi Asa, a little boy who has practical experience.
“Oh, right? As long as I understand his preferences, I can directly draw a book that he likes…”
Eriri thought to herself, at worst she could just go directly to Yotsuya Miko to learn from her!
At this time, Shiraishi Asa saw Yukinoshita Yukino coming out of the bathroom not far away from the corner of her eye.
“Sister Eriri, goodbye Aunt Sayuri, my sister is coming out!”
Shiraishi Asa said goodbye to the two girls and returned to Yukinoshita Yukino.
“Xiao Qian, where did you go just now?”
“I went to read comics…”
The two of them wandered around the comic exhibition hall for another half an hour before leaving.
When I walked outside, I found that it was already dark.
“Go home!”
In the taxi, Yukino was holding the little boy who was resting with his eyes closed, with a faint smile of satisfaction on her beautiful face.
………………………………………………………..
After the two of them returned to Yukinoshita’s house.
Mrs. Yukinoshita and Yukinoshita Haruno have already returned home.
When they saw Bai Shiqian’s figure, the two girls’ beautiful eyes lit up.
Yukinoshita Haruno directly carried Shiraishi Asa to the sofa, and a look of enjoyment appeared on her pretty face.
She found that as long as she was with Bai Shiqian, all her fatigue would disappear.
“Xiao Qian, you haven’t taken a shower yet, let me help you take a shower!”
Yukinoshita Haruno said excitedly.
He pulled Shiraishi Asa up and was about to go into the bathroom when he was stopped by Mrs. Yukinoshita.
“Let me do it, Yang Nao, you’ve been tired all day, go and rest.”
“Xiao Qian and I will sleep tonight.”
The light words contained an irresistible dominance.
Yang Nai, who had already tasted the sweetness of sex for the first time, couldn’t hold back anymore.
But in front of Mrs. Yukinoshita, who has the final say in the Yukinoshita family and has absolute say, she could only nod helplessly.
“After all, mom is also Xiao Qian’s guardian…she must want to do her part.”
Yukinoshita Haruno thought to herself.
However, the two Yukinoshita sisters, who had washed up first and went to their room to sleep, did not notice it.
Mrs. Yukinoshita took an unusually long time to take a bath tonight.
The lights at night were on until midnight before being turned off.
But when the two women saw Mrs. Yukinoshita’s appearance and condition, they were both stunned for a moment.
“Ma’am, you look a lot younger these days!”
The housekeeper Mieko’s eyes flashed with a strange light and she spoke directly.
“Is there?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita touched her face and seemed to feel that the collagen that had been gradually losing had recovered a lot.
“Of course, you are standing together with the two young ladies now, and you look like three sisters…”
The housekeeper Mieko exclaimed with sincere praise.
At the same time, her heart was full of doubts.
Mrs. Yukinoshita has obviously been more tired recently and has not gone for spa treatments, so why does she look younger?
“Maybe I feel better now that I have solved the problem of the project.”
Mrs. Yukinoshita said calmly, but her beautiful face still had a serious expression.
However, no one noticed that under the dining table, a pair of long legs in transparent black stockings were rubbing the calves of the little boy opposite.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita’s unchanging expression is so interesting!”
Bai Shiqian, who was enjoying it silently, raised his head and glanced at the young woman whose expression did not change at all, and thought to himself.
But I have to say that Mrs. Yukinoshita seems to be the kind of person who can secretly do nympho behaviors while appearing to be indifferent on the surface.
Very good, Shiraishi Asa likes it very much.
It’s similar to the feeling of showing you your fat with a look of disgust on your face!
Therefore, every time we finish dual cultivation, when we see the other person showing an expression that is very different from his usual expression, the sense of accomplishment brought about is extraordinary!
After dinner, Yukinoshita Haruno was the first to leave.
She sat in the car, looking at Bai Shiqian waving goodbye to her outside, and suddenly made a decision in her heart.
She wants to apply for a live-in accommodation!
Starting next week, she’ll be living at home!
She could already imagine how difficult life would be without Xiao Qian!
After Mrs. Yukinoshita left, Shiraishi Asahi and Yukinoshita Yukino took the last car to Shuchiin.
After finishing her meal, Shiraishi Asa went to Hiratsuka Shizuka’s office to get some snacks as usual.
Since the first day he arrived at Shuchiin, Shizuka Hiratsuka started buying all kinds of snacks and filling the office with them.
Tempting Bai Shiqian to stay in her office for a while.
The other teachers were surprised to think that these snacks could be used to open a canteen.
And Shizuka Hiratsuka actually bought a large, deep cabinet specifically for buying snacks.
When Shizuka Hiratsuka, who was sitting in the office, saw Shiraishi Asa coming, her eyes suddenly brightened and she quickly put down the comic in her hand.
“Xiao Qian, I bought a delicious candy yesterday. Wait a minute, I’ll give it to you!”
After she finished speaking, she walked to the big cabinet, her eyes flickering, took a deep breath, and then half of her body went in to search.
The rustling sound continued, and soon, the muffled voice of Shizuka Hiratsuka came from the cabinet.
“Found it…”
She struggled to get out of the closet, her round hips twisting this way and that, but her upper body seemed stuck inside.
“Xiao Qian…can you pull the teacher for a moment?”
Hiratsuka Shizuka’s voice was muffled, and one could faintly hear a slight tremor of nervousness in her voice.
Shiraishi Qian glanced at the comic book she had casually placed on the table. It showed a cute girl with her upper body stuck in a treasure chest, asking her friends to pull her out.
Humph, a scheming woman!
……………………….
Chapter 34: The teacher who gets along well with students (old version)
This scene in front of him, Shiraishi Asa had seen it many times in the anime in his previous life.
It’s just that they are stuck in the washing machine, stuck in the wall…
This posture can fully show off the voluptuous figures of mature women, which are much better than those of young girls.
Those straight long legs often add a bit of soft yet full fleshiness, and under the lifting of Hess, the curves are more beautiful!
The elegant and dignified teacher’s suit became tight at this moment.
It highlights Shizuka Hiratsuka’s obvious talent to the fullest!
“Xiao Qian, pull the teacher!”
Shizuka Hiratsuka’s upper body was stuck in the cabinet, and she was still struggling.
The voice became increasingly tense.
Her face was completely buried in the pile of snacks, her upper body was lying in the cabinet, and everything in front of her was dark, not to mention the situation behind her, which was completely unknown.
Shizuka Hiratsuka couldn’t predict when Shiraishi Asa’s little hands would reach out, touch her, and pull her out.
The memory of the trembling of her body and mind after touching Bai Shiqian’s hands emerged in her mind, and she couldn’t help feeling a little ashamed.
At some point, she completely fell in love with this feeling.
So, she tried her best to stay with Bai Shi Qian.
Touch Him, hug Him!
However, as a teacher, her heart condemned her and she did not dare to take another step forward.
Every time I was with Bai Shiqian, I only dared to touch his palm secretly.
To get that little bit of joy.
Until last weekend, she felt very anxious after not having any contact with Bai Shi Qian for two days in a row!
last night.
When she thought about meeting Shiraishi Asa today, Hiratsuka Shizuka could no longer bear it and was no longer satisfied with her previous petty quarrels.
So she came up with this absurd plan.
This is a plot that basically only appears in books and short movies.
For this reason, she deliberately did not wear the more comfortable trousers that she usually liked more.
Instead, she changed into a suit and black stockings that she hadn’t worn for a long time.
“Xiao Qian is still so young, I am such a bad woman…”
Shizuka Hiratsuka is ashamed of what she has done!
But my heart and body are looking forward to it honestly.
until……
“Okay, teacher, I’ll pull you out right away!”
The little shota’s childish voice reached her ears, and Shizuka Hiratsuka’s delicate body trembled slightly. She felt a pair of small hands on her waist, pulling her out of the closet with great effort.
At first, Shizuka Hiratsuka just wanted to tease the little shota, and when she got some benefits, she would stop there.
But people are always greedy.
This snack cabinet is dark and narrow.
The thin air wasn’t enough to keep her there for long.
After a while, Shizuka Hiratsuka began to breathe heavily.
Maybe it was due to lack of oxygen, my body collapsed weakly.
“Excuse me, Fujiwara-senpai…”
Iino Miko, a petite and cute chestnut-haired girl, opened the door of the student council room.
She did not see Fujiwara Chika, who usually stayed in the student council room at noon, but only saw Shinomiya Kaguya sitting alone inside eating her lunch box.
“Ah, President Shinomiya, isn’t Fujiwara-senpai here?”
Iino Miko’s pretty face was serious and she looked respectful when facing Shinomiya Kaguya.
Apart from Fujiwara Chika, the person she admires most in Shuchiin is Shinomiya Kaguya.
Although she is a girl, she is able to manage the Student Union of Shuchi Academy in an orderly manner with thunderous means, and is hailed as the Ice Queen by all students!
Such a beautiful and powerful existence is almost a reflection of her own future.
She hopes that she can become someone like Kaguya Shinomiya in the future!
“Iino-san, Fujiwara-san has asked for leave today… What can I do for you?”
Shinomiya Kaguya put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth gracefully.
“Fujiwara-senpai asked for leave…”
Iino Miko was slightly stunned, then took out a stack of forms.
“This is the financial details of the student union for this semester. I need Fujiwara-senpai to confirm and sign it.”
Although Iino Miko is only a first-year, she now serves as the financial auditor of the Student Union due to her excellent abilities and popularity.
At the same time, he also serves as the school’s discipline committee member!
“Sign? Let me sign it!”
Upon hearing this, Iino Miko handed over all the forms.
I watched Kaguya Shinomiya sign her name on each of the sheets.
“President Shinomiya is truly an unrivaled beauty…”
Looking at Kaguya Shinomiya’s fair and flawless face up close, Iino Miko was amazed.
However, she keenly noticed that Kaguya Shinomiya’s mood was a little…wrong?
Like expectation, like sadness…
“President Shigong, is there anything wrong with this form?”
Iino Miko’s heart tightened slightly and she asked.
“no problem!”
“After that, just give it to Mr. Hiratsuka for review!”
Shinomiya Kaguya shook her head, signed the form and handed it back to Iino Miko.
“Then I’ll go find Mr. Hiratsuka. Goodbye, President Shinomiya!”
Iino Miko left the student council room holding a stack of forms.
“Hiratsuka-sensei’s office… seems to be the fifth room on the second floor.”
Iino Miko didn’t have much contact with Shizuka Hiratsuka.
But I often hear other students praising it.
She always seems to be able to point out students’ confusions and patiently help them solve the problems.
I can often get along well with students!
She is a beautiful teacher who is capable and cool!
“As expected of Shuchi-in, both President Shinomiya and Ms. Hiratsuka are extremely outstanding women. I want to emulate them!”
The girl encouraged herself.
The office floor was very quiet at noon.
The teachers are either eating or taking a nap.
In this quiet environment, Iino Miko also lowered her footsteps.
“The fifth room… is here!”
Iino Miko found the fifth office.
I knocked on the door gently, but there was no response.
“Excuse me…”
“Hiratsuka-sensei, I…”
Iino Miko opened the door.
The words that had just come out of his mouth suddenly stopped.
She stared at the scene in front of her in a daze.
The blushing, dazed beautiful teacher seemed to be getting along well with the students.
But this student looks like… an elementary school student?
Chapter 35 The eagle catches the chicken? (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 35: The eagle catches the chicken? Picture and text
In the office.
The sudden scene caused Iino Miko’s brain to crash.
Her brown eyes suddenly widened and trembled slightly.
Iino Miko had served as the discipline committee member of Shuchiin Junior High School when she was in junior high school.
During those three years, she battled wits and courage with the young boys and girls who were just beginning to fall in love.
Countless love letters, notebooks, little uncles and CDs were seized.
Adhering to the concept that only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle.
Iino Miko would always look over the confiscated items.
so.
As the discipline committee member who maintains school discipline and corrects the purity of students, he actually knows more than most students.
And the scene in front of us seems to be called a small horse pulling a big cart?
Or is it the eagle catching the chicken?
Some vague concepts appeared in the crashed brain.
At this moment, Iino Miko’s sanity immediately returned!
Her fair little face was instantly covered with blush.
She quickly threw the stack of forms in her arms to the ground.
“Sorry to bother you!”
With a bang!
Iino Miko left the office with a blushing face, quickly closed the door, and left quickly.
The sound of the door closing hastily brought back Hiratsuka Shizuka’s consciousness, which was gradually blurring out.
“Were we seen by the students just now?”
Shizuka Hiratsuka suddenly realized this, and her eyelids twitched wildly when she recalled her previous posture.
“Hiratsuka-sensei, are you feeling better?”
Shiraishi Asa looked at Hiratsuka Shizuka in front of him and spoke softly.
In fact, nothing happened just now.
Only her dress was a little wrinkled, and her black stockings had a few tears in them, which made her thighs look a little fleshy.
After all, it’s normal to use big moves to rescue Shizuka Hiratsuka from the closet.
Shizuka Hiratsuka’s mind was in a daze at the moment, and the lingering effects on her body made it difficult for her to concentrate.
Only after hearing Bai Shiqian’s words did he slowly come back to his senses.
“Better now, thank you Xiao Qian.”
Hiratsuka Shizuka touched Shiraishi Asa’s little head.
Judging from the process, her plan this time was undoubtedly quite successful.
But the result seems a bit bad.
She never thought that her blushing face would be seen by female students.
The little boy, the female teacher, and my expression at the time…
It would be hard not to be misunderstood if someone saw this!
Moreover, he seems to be a new student in the Student Union.
Shizuka Hiratsuka picked up the scattered forms at the door, picked it up and took a look, her eyes were slightly stunned.
“Iino Miko…”
“She wouldn’t spread it randomly, would she?”
Hiratsuka Shizuka felt a little uneasy.
She didn’t want to see her reputation among students ruined!
But what I don’t want to see even more is Bai Shi Qian being looked at strangely by others!
“No, I need to talk to Iino-san…”
If it’s about explaining what just happened, it’s not difficult.
But as a teacher, Shizuka Hiratsuka suddenly remembered that Iino Miko seemed to be serving as the discipline committee member!
When she was in junior high school, she was well-known in the school for her extreme concept of prohibiting love as a discipline committee member.
In Shizuka Hiratsuka’s view, any extremism is a form of mental illness.
It is not a good thing to be so resistant to love at an age when you should be blooming in love.
“Perhaps she has not yet experienced the sweetness of love…”
Hiratsuka Shizuka subconsciously looked at Shiraishi Asa beside her, and her body felt slightly numb.
……………………..
“Sister Shinomiya, can I come over this afternoon to learn Kyudo?”
Kaguya Shinomiya looked at the message displayed on her mobile phone and her heart started beating uncontrollably.
The handsome and serious face of the little boy appeared in my mind.
And the scene of teaching him Kyudo that day.
The details, movements and images are all so vivid.
My body seemed to remember the feeling of that time.
Shinomiya Kaguya’s delicate body felt slightly numb.
This reminded her of her last conversation with Hayasaka Ai.
“Hayasaka, if a girl has a rapid heartbeat and numbness and weakness in her body, what is the reason?”
“Such symptoms are likely to indicate a cold or fever!”
“Ah, that’s not right… What if that girl got into trouble because she came into contact with a positive… boy?”
“Well, that means the girl likes this boy!”
Me? I fell in love with a little boy?
Shinomiya Kaguya did not quite agree with Hayasaka Ai’s statement.
Therefore, she must verify her feelings.
Was the throbbing I felt when facing Bai Shi Qian’s body real or fake?
In the afternoon, after school.
A group of girls are practicing seriously under the guidance of the head coach, Ayako Mizutsu.
However, their eyes could not help but turn to the farthest corner of the dojo.
There.
The student council president, Kaguya Shinomiya, who is known as the Ice Queen, is instructing an extremely handsome little boy on how to shoot arrows.
“Relax your shoulders and hold your elbows!”
The cold voice of Kaguya Shinomiya sounded.
Generally speaking.
When beginners start learning, they all start with the big framework.
First, have a rough posture framework and find the feeling of archery.
Then the teacher will intervene to look into the details and adjust the students’ unreasonable movements step by step.
“Shinomiya-san’s teaching is so detailed. Will the little boy be unable to absorb it all at once?”
“Hehe, you underestimate Xiao Qian. He is very smart!”
“Shinomiya-san is trying to give him a more solid foundation!”
Everyone in the Kyudo Club has his or her own opinion on Kaguya Shinomiya’s detailed teachings.
But in general, they still recognize Kaguya Shinomiya’s guidance.
But, they would only find out if they got closer.
The way Kaguya Shinomiya’s slender fingers moved across the little boy’s body didn’t look like she was adjusting any small movements.
More like, being obsessed with it?
“Well, I’m just verifying…”
Shinomiya Kaguya said to herself in her heart.
In the afternoon, after meeting Bai Shiqian, her uneasy mood suddenly calmed down!
When she got close to Bai Shiqian, her worried mood suddenly disappeared!
When she came into contact with Bai Shi Qian, her vague expectations of the past few days were finally responded to!
Her body trembled slightly again from the touch.
Kaguya Shinomiya was very clear that her verification seemed to have produced results!
She looked at Bai Shiqian’s childish face with a bit of baby fat, and secretly clenched her fists.
“Xiao Qian, let me give you a gift!”
After finishing the afternoon instruction, Kaguya Shinomiya said to Shiraishi Asa.
Chapter 36: Preaching and Receiving Infusion (Old Version)
Hidechiin.
Class C, Grade 1.
Iino Miko sat in her seat, her cute little face filled with sadness.
“well……”
Thinking back to the scene she saw in Shizuka Hiratsuka’s office this afternoon, she felt depressed.
“It’s the teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka who is praised by all the students. Why is she…”
As a discipline committee member, she hates this kind of behavior and wants to ban it!
But the other party is a teacher, and it is not something that a freshman like her who has just joined the student union can interfere with.
“How am I going to face Mr. Hiratsuka in the future…”
“I hope I won’t offend Mr. Hiratsuka because of this…”
Iino Miko kept sighing.
Her good friend, Dafo Xiaobo, saw her like this and walked over in surprise.
“Yako, what’s wrong with you? You’ve been sighing all afternoon. This is not like you!”
Iino Miko raised her head and looked at her friend’s face hidden behind a pair of big eyes, her cherry lips opened.
She subconsciously spoke out the complaints in her heart.
But after thinking about the possible consequences, she kept her mouth shut.
“Just pretend you didn’t see it…”
Iino Miko thought so.
Then she shook her head at the big Buddha and the small bowl.
“Nothing… I’m going to the student union first!”
After saying this, she waved goodbye to Dafo Xiaobo and walked towards the student union room.
“I wonder if Mr. Hiratsuka has finished reviewing those forms and sent them back to the Student Council…”
“If Fujiwara-senpai hadn’t asked for leave today, none of this would have happened…”
Iino Miko’s student union’s financial book, thinking unconsciously in her mind, she came to the student union room.
“Hey, the door is not closed?”
She pushed the door open out of curiosity, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Kaguya Shinomiya’s moan from inside.
I could vaguely hear the sound of bodies colliding and falling to the ground.
Iino Miko’s eyes suddenly widened.
The scene I saw in Shizuka Hiratsuka’s office at noon reappeared in my mind.
Iino Miko’s brain crashed again!
But the voice of Kaguya Shinomiya, filled with a joyful tone, continued to reach his ears.
“Xiao Qian, take off your clothes first…”
“…It seems too big…”
“Well, a bigger one would be more comfortable…”
At this time, countless scenes had already appeared in Iino Miko’s mind, and her pretty face turned red uncontrollably.
Until she saw a little head pop out and look into her eyes.
A familiar face.
He was the handsome little boy I saw in Shizuka Hiratsuka’s office at noon.
Now, Shinomiya Kaguya…
Moreover, it was done in the sacred student union room…
Xiuzhiyuan, it’s too chaotic!
The financial book in her arms fell to the ground.
Hearing the voice, Shinomiya Kaguya stood up and looked at Iino Miko at the door.
“Iino-san?”
“Would you like to come over and take a look?”
Iino Miko was so frightened that she took a step back and waved her hands in panic.
“I, I have no experience and will only get in your way!”
Iino Miko refused and ran away quickly.
Shinomiya Kaguya looked at her receding back, somewhat puzzled as to why she reacted so strongly.
“I won’t let you see such a cute Xiao Qian anymore…”
Shinomiya Kaguya thought secretly in her heart.
Then he looked at the little boy in front of him who was wearing the archery uniform he had prepared, and nodded with great satisfaction.
“Xiao Qian, do you like the gift I gave you?”
Shiraishi Asa looked down at the obviously custom-made Kyudo uniform on his body and nodded.
“like!”
“Thank you, Sister Shinomiya!”
At this time, Shiraishi Asa was looking around the student union room.
Come to think of it, he hasn’t signed in today yet.
“I wonder if the Student Union Room counts as a new location…”
“Ding, the host signs in at the Student Union Room of Xiuzhi Academy and obtains the ability [LV1. Preaching and receiving fluid]”
Unfortunately, the Student Union Room is still counted as being inside Shuchiin, so it doesn’t count as triggering a new scene!
LV1: Let your body fluids pass through the channel and enter the other person’s body to heal the body and reduce negative states (Note: the higher the level, the stronger the effect. The highest level is comparable to nectar and can make people immortal!)
“The highest level can make people immortal?”
“This ability… is quite strong!”
Of course, the restrictions are a bit large.
Seeing Shiraishi Asa coming back with a set of Kyudo uniform, Yukinoshita Yukino’s eyelids twitched slightly.
“This Shinomiya Kaguya…”
She didn’t expect that Kaguya Shinomiya, who was known as the Ice Queen and was always cold to everyone, would start giving gifts to Shiraishi Asa.
Sure enough, these women’s appearances are all fake!
Once they are alone with Xiao Qian, they will come up with all kinds of sugar-coated bullets in an attempt to occupy a place in Xiao Qian’s heart.
“If I only have one set, I won’t be able to change it if it gets dirty…”
“Xiao Qian, I’ll go with you to buy a few more sets of Kyudo uniforms later!”
Yukinoshita Yukino calmly put aside the archery uniform that Shinomiya Kaguya gave to Shiraishi Asa and said with a chuckle.
As long as there are enough clothes, Xiao Qian will definitely not care about Shinomiya Kaguya’s outfit.
Humph, she is close to the water and can launch an attack according to the changes at any time!
How can others fight with her!
“The advantage is mine!”
But plans always fail to keep up with changes.
Yukinoshita Yukino, who had left the Service Club early and was about to take Shiraishi Asa to buy a Kyudo uniform, had her cell phone ring.
Mother!
Looking at the caller ID, Yukinoshita Yukino was stunned, looking a little dazed.
When was the last time her mother called her?
She doesn’t remember.
“Calling at this time…”
Yukinoshita Yukino hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button.
“Yukino, are you and Xiaoqian still in Shuchiin?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s voice came through the receiver of the mobile phone, sounding a little serious.
“Mother, we are still in Xiuzhiyuan. Is there anything wrong?”
“Bring Xiao Qian to the school gate!”
Yukinoshita Yukino, who had just walked to the school gate with Shiraishi Asa, was stunned when she heard the voice.
Before they could come to their senses, a familiar black luxury car slowly stopped in front of them.
The door was opened, and the elegantly dressed Mrs. Yukinoshita sat in the back seat.
She looked at Shiraishi Asa who was being held by Yukinoshita Yukino, and her narrow and beautiful eyes revealed a slight tenderness.
“Xiao Qian, get in the car. Auntie wants to take you to a place…”
After she finished speaking, she looked at Yukinoshita Yukino and said lightly.
“Yukino, wait a moment. Akamatsu Riho will come and take you home.”
Akamatsu Riho is another housekeeper of the Yukinoshita household.
Yukinoshita Yukino watched Xiao Qian get into her mother’s car and drive away. Her palms clenched into fists, and her slender fingers turned slightly white.
Faced with Mrs. Yukinoshita’s usual dominance, she felt a little powerless.
………………………..
Inside the car.
Mrs. Yukinoshita held Shiraishi Asa in her arms.
“Aunt Yukinoshita, where are we going?”
“Fujiwara family!”
“Mrs. Fujiwara, since last night…”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s jade fingers kept moving over Shiraishi Asa’s body as she told him the whole story.
Chapter 37 Need Infusion! (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 37 needs infusion! Picture and text
“You’ve been in a coma since you came back from abroad?”
Bai Shiqian raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this.
“Well, I heard that she was fine on the plane, but she suddenly fell into a coma after landing.”
“From the night before yesterday to today, he has been in a coma!”
“The Fujiwara family also found some exorcists to take a look, and then found that there was a female evil spirit hidden in Mrs. Fujiwara’s body, and it seemed that she wanted to take over Mrs. Fujiwara’s body!”
“Didn’t those exorcists get rid of the female evil spirit?”
Bai Shiqian asked.
Mrs. Yukinoshita shook her head slowly.
“The evil spirit hides very deeply. The exorcist is afraid of hurting Mrs. Fujiwara, so there is no good way for the time being.”
After saying that, Mrs. Yukinoshita’s gaze fell on Shiraishi Asa’s face and she slowly let out a breath.
“Xiao Qian, do you have any ideas?”
Ever since she had a frank meeting with Bai Shi Qian last time and got to know him inside and out, she had a certain understanding of Bai Shi Qian’s abilities.
That’s why I came to find Bai Shiqian at this time.
“Exorcism…”
Shiraishi Asa moved within Mrs. Yukinoshita’s soft body and changed to a more comfortable position.
“It should be fine!”
When Mrs. Yukinoshita heard this, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.
“By the way, this Lady Fujiwara is…”
“Fujiwara no Manho is a diplomat. She has been friends with us Yukinoshita for generations. Her eldest daughter, Fujiwara no Toyotomi, is a classmate of Haruno!”
“It seems that the other two daughters, Fujiwara Chika and Fujiwara Moe, are also attending Shuchiin.”
After hearing Mrs. Yukinoshita’s explanation, a hint of realization flashed in Shiraishi Asa’s eyes.
No wonder it sounded familiar to him.
“If Xiao Qian can solve it, it will definitely be beneficial to the relationship between our two families!”
Mrs. Yukinoshita rubbed Shiraishi Asa’s small hands with her delicate hands, and the numbing feeling in her body made her beautiful eyes slightly blurred.
“Auntie, I will also reward Xiao Qian then!”
She opened her red lips, her breath was as sweet as orchid, and her lilac tongue left a moist mark behind Bai Shiqian’s ear.
In the main driver’s seat.
The housekeeper Mieko sat upright, looking straight ahead.
She heard every word of the conversation between Mrs. Yukinoshita and Shiraishi Asa.
Although she was puzzled as to why she had to ask Bai Shiqian to do the exorcism, as a qualified personal housekeeper, she knew very well what to inquire about and what to ignore.
Just like now.
She could almost completely ignore the increasingly ambiguous voices behind her!
Why almost?
Because she is also a young woman who has never seen the sweet dew after a long drought…
Fujiwara family.
A beautiful young woman with a pretty face was lying on the bed, receiving nutrient solution.
Beside the bed, three beautiful girls with plump figures were sitting there with sad faces.
They had been waiting by the bed for nearly a day and a night, and their beautiful and bright faces inevitably showed a bit of fatigue.
But their mother was in a coma and they couldn’t sleep at all.
Especially when I saw that my mother’s complexion was getting worse and worse as time went by, I was even more afraid to sleep.
They were afraid that when they woke up, their mother’s body would really be taken over by the female spirit.
The eldest sister Fujiwara Toyomi saw the sad expressions of her two younger sisters and spoke to try to dilute the sad atmosphere.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita just replied, saying that we should bring an exorcist over to give it a try. Maybe he can help mother…”
“I hope so…”
After experiencing the helplessness of several exorcists, their hopes were repeatedly reduced!
However, Mrs. Yukinoshita’s name still gave them a slight boost of confidence.
“Don’t worry, the person that Mrs. Yukinoshita found must be no ordinary person!”
Fujiwara Toyomi comforted his two younger sisters.
At the same time, I am also comforting myself.
Soon, Mrs. Yukinoshita arrived at the Fujiwara family.
Three girls came out to greet them.
“Good evening, Mrs. Yukinoshita!”
The Yukinoshita family and the Fujiwara family have been good friends for generations, and they have met Mrs. Yukinoshita several times.
“Good evening, Sister Fengshi!”
However, it was the handsome little boy next to Mrs. Yukinoshita that made Fujiwara Chika and Fujiwara Moe slightly stunned.
“Xiao Qian is here too.”
After seeing Shiraishi Asa, Fujiwara Toyomi recalled the scene at Yukinoshita’s house, and a smile appeared on her tired face.
“These two are our sisters, Fujiwara Chika and Fujiwara Moeha!”
“Sister Qianhua, Sister Mengye, good evening!”
Fujiwara Chika and Fujiwara Moe both felt a little relieved when they heard the little boy’s handsome face and his tender and slightly childish voice.
After Shiraishi Asa approached and felt the other’s aura, the Fujiwara sisters felt their spirits were slightly boosted!
However, they did not see the exorcist that Mrs. Yukinoshita mentioned.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, has the exorcist not arrived yet?”
Fujiwara Toyomi asked anxiously.
However, it was not Mrs. Yukinoshita who answered her.
But it was the petite and handsome little boy, Shiraishi Asa.
“Sister Fengshi, I am an exorcist!”
Shiraishi Asa raised his head and looked at the Fujiwara sisters.
I have to say, the Fujiwara family’s genes are really strong, and the three sisters are all very ambitious!
When he looked up from this angle, his vision was even blocked and he could hardly see their collarbones.
The three sisters were stunned by the little boy’s words.
But they just treated it as a childish joke.
Instead, he turned his gaze to Mrs. Yukinoshita.
However, amid their astonished gazes, Mrs. Yukinoshita leaned over, overlapped her plump thighs, and half-knelt to look straight at Shiraishi Asa.
“Xiao Qian, can you get rid of the evil spirit in Aunt Fujiwara’s body?”
Bai Shi Qian looked at the beautiful young woman lying on the bed receiving nutrient solution. She could clearly see a female face with European and American features emitting a terrifying black aura moving inside her body.
Even the three sisters beside them were contaminated by this evil aura.
It is indeed a very powerful evil spirit.
It seems that these evil spirits from other places have no moral principles.
So what if you are strong?
Get rid of it with just one thought!
The little boy’s determined voice rang out in the room.
Only then did the three sisters realize that Mrs. Yukinoshita and Shiraishi Asa were not joking.
The exorcist is really this handsome little boy!
“Mrs. Yukinoshita…”
When Fujiwara Toyomi’s voice rang out, Shiraishi Asa had already walked towards the unconscious Mrs. Fujiwara.
After many exchanges with Yotsuya Miko, who was eager to improve, Shiraishi Asa’s telekinesis has been upgraded to level 3!
LV3. Telekinesis: Exorcise all the filthy spirits in the world regardless of their strength within the telekinesis range! (Note: The telekinesis range of LV3 is 1 cubic meter!)
The LV3 telekinesis range is enough for Bai Shiqian to eliminate evil spirits at a short distance.
When he was still some distance away from Mrs. Fujiwara, the evil spirit in the latter’s body seemed to sense the horrible threat and immediately let out a sharp roar.
Evil spirits of this strength are already able to affect a small part of reality.
When it enters this violent state, ordinary people can also vaguely observe its existence!
A terrifying and shrill roar and a dark shadow suddenly appeared on Mrs. Fujiwara’s body. Seeing all this, the three Fujiwara sisters and Mrs. Yukinoshita were filled with shock.
This was the first time in their lives that they saw the existence of evil spirits!
The other party’s terrifying and intimidating appearance made them gasp.
“Xiao Qian, is everything okay?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita clenched her fists, filled with worry.
Before the three Fujiwara sisters could fully experience the horror brought by the evil spirit.
The little boy took a step towards the black shadow and waved his little hand.
It’s as easy and casual as popping a balloon.
The evil spirit turned directly into black ash and disappeared from sight.
The women all stood there in a daze.
It seems that he didn’t expect the process to be so easy!
“Successful?!”
“Xiao Qian, great!”
The three sisters cried with joy.
Fujiwara Chika even forcefully hugged Shiraishi Asa in her arms.
Let Bai Shiqian feel this talent comparable to Ganlu Shi Mili.
“Sister Qianhua, I can’t breathe…”
Shiraishi Qian’s little hand wandered around casually for a while, and Fujiwara Chika immediately collapsed to the ground hugging him, her cherry lips slightly parted.
Her delicate body trembled slightly, and all the fatigue and stress from a day and a night seemed to pour out.
Fujiwara Chika’s pink eyes regained their luster.
But at this time, neither the elder sister nor the younger sister paid attention to her.
“Xiao Qian, why hasn’t my mother woken up yet?”
The evil spirit has been eliminated, but Fujiwara Manho’s condition still does not look very good.
Bai Shiqian walked to the bed and observed it.
“Aunt Fujiwara’s body has been partially transformed by the evil spirit. It’s a bit dangerous…”
“What should we do? Can it be cured?”
The three sisters suddenly became nervous again.
Bai Shiqian hesitated for a moment and spoke.
“Well, I need an IV!”
ps: It’s a new month, please support me with monthly tickets, flowers, and evaluation votes. I will update 10,000 words tomorrow!
Chapter 38 was pushed back [1st update] (old version)
“Need an IV?”
“Aren’t you receiving an IV drip now?”
Fujiwara Moe looked at the nutrient solution beside her, blinked her big eyes, and was a little puzzled.
“Stupid, it’s definitely not the nutrient solution!”
Fujiwara Chika tapped her sister’s head and spoke softly.
Bai Shiqian breathed a sigh of relief. He didn’t expect that the skill he just drew would be useful.
only……
He glanced at the Fujiwara sisters beside him, who were staring at him with hope in their beautiful eyes.
“Three sisters, if I want to treat Aunt Fujiwara, I need a separate and quiet space.”
As soon as Shiraishi Asa finished speaking, the Fujiwara sisters’ little heads shook like pounding garlic, causing ripples on the water, which was quite shocking.
“Don’t worry, Xiao Qian, you can get treatment in your room, we won’t disturb you!”
After seeing the scene of Shiraishi Asa destroying the evil spirit, the three girls had a new understanding and perspective on the abilities of this little boy in front of them.
After receiving the instructions, the three women left the room without hesitation.
This is not only an urgent desire for his mother to recover, but also an unreserved trust in Shiraishi Asa.
Besides, what bad intentions could the little boy have?
Mrs. Yukinoshita also walked out after exchanging a glance with Shiraishi Asa.
The only people left in the room were Bai Shi Qian and the beautiful young woman on the bed!
Mrs. Fujiwara’s body was not too seriously eroded by the evil spirit.
He hasn’t woken up yet after the evil spirit was destroyed, so I’m afraid he has suffered serious mental damage.
After all, the evil spirits’ methods are mainly to erode a person’s spirit and soul.
Only by completely erasing Mrs. Fujiwara’s soul and spirit can it truly control this body!
Fortunately, his newfound ability can also play a role in his spiritual and soul aspects.
Bai Shi Qian looked at the beautiful young woman on the bed.
Fujiwara Manho is the mother of the three Fujiwara sisters, but her body shape and posture are completely different from theirs.
The constant travel for work has made her figure look a little thin.
That slender waist that can be held in one hand looks like a real willow branch.
She is the most beautiful woman that Shiraishi Asa has ever seen.
One can imagine the infinite charm when this slender waist sways.
The biggest difference between her and the three sisters is the difference in their breasts.
The difference is so great that if it weren’t for their similar facial shapes and looks, one would even doubt if she was their biological mother.
However, Fujiwara Manho’s figure is a little slender and thin, but her temperament and style have a boldness that other plump women do not possess!
Bai Shiqian’s gaze moved all the way up and finally stopped on her lips.
“Preaching and receiving fluid…”
Based on Shiraishi Asa’s understanding of the system and the abilities of most of the anime characters he has drawn in the past.
The path described by this ability should be the channel leading to the woman’s psychology that the female writer in the previous life talked about…
The liquid in it is naturally self-evident.
However, although there are limitations on the capabilities displayed by the system sign-in, they can all be used flexibly.
There are many channels in the human body!
There are many types of body fluids!
For example, the throat and saliva…
Bai Shi Qian also wanted to try the real penetration, but he was afraid that there would not be enough time for him to perform well.
Moreover, no treatment will be successful in just one go.
It must be divided into courses of treatment and proceed step by step!
By then, wouldn’t an active beautiful young woman be much more fun than an unconscious one?
This is also a good opportunity to observe whether there are differences in the effects of different body fluids.
Fujiwara Manho was in a coma and needed some help to get the fluids through her throat.
After thinking about it, Bai Shiqian took a glass of water from the side.
After entering the mouth, it is covered with red lips.
Slowly crossed over.
After one cup.
It was obvious that Fujiwara Manho’s frown slowly relaxed.
But he still didn’t wake up.
“Again!”
In the dim spiritual world.
A beautiful young woman, half-naked and looking haggard, was walking slowly in the endless desert.
She didn’t know how long she had been walking here.
The scorching sun that was always hanging high in the sky and the endless yellow sand made her almost lose her sense of time and space.
A seductive voice deep inside my heart kept whispering.
“Look back, there is an oasis where you can survive!”
The beautiful young woman did not stop her steps at all. Her slender waist was straight and strong supporting her progress. Her long legs kept moving forward and stepped into the yellow sand!
She knew very well that it was the whisper of the devil.
Once you look back, you’re really finished.
“I haven’t even met my daughters’ grooms or attended their weddings yet, how can I collapse here!”
Her expression was numb, but her will remained firm.
She didn’t know how long she had been walking before she suddenly realized that the voice in her body had disappeared.
The scorching sun also disappeared.
Only endless yellow sand was left.
“What’s going on?”
The beautiful young woman was slightly stunned. Just as she was surprised, heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky.
The raindrops hit my face, soaked my body, and washed away all the yellow sand.
The beautiful young woman could feel that the pouring dew was nourishing her body.
This indescribable feeling made her feel happy both physically and mentally.
When people are hungry, they have an almost crazy craving for food.
If the food tastes extremely delicious, you will start to overeat uncontrollably.
In Mrs. Fujiwara’s room.
Bai Shiqian, who had just finished his second glass of water and was about to get up, was surprised to find a pair of soft hands already around his neck.
Bai Shi Qian’s eyes widened slightly; he was counterattacked.
……………………………….
Chapter 39 Imported Sugar [Second Update] (Old Version)
“Aunt Fujiwara has woken up.”
When the Fujiwara sisters outside the door heard Shiraishi Asa’s words coming from inside, they immediately pushed the door open with joy.
“Mother!”
The three women looked at the beautiful young woman who was sitting up and half leaning against the head of the bed, and they all rushed over crying with joy!
Fujiwara Manho’s slightly thin face broke into a smile when she saw her three daughters appear.
“I’m back……”
She spoke slowly, her voice still a little hoarse.
Fujiwara Moeha raised her tearful face and looked at Fujiwara Manho with some worry.
“Mom, how are you?”
Fujiwara Manho smiled, her beautiful eyes lingered on Shiraishi Asa for a moment, with a hint of barely perceptible shyness flashing across her eyes.
“Thanks to Xiao Qian, it’s much better than before!”
Although she had gotten rid of her mental difficulties and woke up from it, her mind and body were still rather weak.
At this moment, a bit of redness can be seen on her face, which is mostly due to the pleasure brought to her body when she pushed back Bai Shiqian just now.
Thinking back on her actions just now, Fujiwara Manho felt both ridiculous and satisfied.
Now when her eyes met Bai Shiqian’s, she felt a surge of eagerness in her body.
“Mom, Xiao Qian is so powerful. The evil spirit has no power to fight back against him…”
Fujiwara Manho listened to her daughter Fujiwara Chika’s description with a faint smile, and looked at Mrs. Yukinoshita.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, thank you so much this time!”
Fujiwara Manho expressed his sincere gratitude.
She had heard before that Mrs. Yukinoshita had adopted a little boy.
I originally found it strange and didn’t understand why Mrs. Yukinoshita, who already had two daughters, wanted to adopt another one.
It seems that Mrs. Yukinoshita still has a sharp eye!
“If Xiao Qian can go to the Fujiwara family…”
This thought involuntarily emerged in Fujiwara Manho’s mind.
“Mrs. Fujiwara, you’ve said too much. It’s all Xiao Qian’s credit. I just brought him here!”
Mrs. Yukinoshita shook her head and said.
However, if she could hear Fujiwara Manho’s thoughts on abducting Shiraishi Asa, she would probably go crazy on the spot!
At this time, Fujiwara Manho looked at Shiraishi Asa with gentle eyes and asked.
“Xiao Qian, Auntie can still…does she still need treatment?”
Bai Shiqian saw the expectation that was hard to conceal in the other person’s eyes.
Well, this is the first time I see someone who can’t wait to receive treatment.
“If it happens two more times, Auntie’s body will be healed!”
When Shiraishi Asa’s childish voice sounded, the three Fujiwara sisters breathed a sigh of relief.
“Then I’ll leave it to Xiao Qian!”
After the treatment was completed, Shiraishi Asa left the Fujiwara household, holding a bunch of small toys and snacks that Fujiwara Chika had given him.
Mrs. Yukinoshita sat in the back seat, holding Shiraishi Asa in her arms as usual.
On Xiao Qian’s body, she keenly smelled the perfume that Mrs. Fujiwara often used.
Recalling the look Mrs. Fujiwara gave Shiraishi Asa when they parted, Mrs. Yukinoshita suddenly regretted bringing Shiraishi Asa to receive treatment for the former.
Her beautiful eyes fell on Xiao Qian, who was biting a lollipop in her arms, and Mrs. Yukinoshita could not suppress her desire to explore.
“Xiao Qian, how did you treat Mrs. Fujiwara…”
Upon hearing this, Bai Shi Qian looked up and saw a hint of jealousy flashing in Mrs. Yukinoshita’s cold eyes through the shelter of the two mountains.
“It’s very simple…”
Shiraishi Asa put the lollipop in his mouth to Mrs. Yukinoshita’s mouth.
She was slightly stunned, then subconsciously opened her red lips.
The soft and seductive lips wrapped around the lightly shiny lollipop and slowly put it into the mouth.
“Mmm~ So sweet!”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s beautiful eyes widened slightly.
She is no longer a little girl and has long passed the stage of being crazy about sweets.
But the moment the lollipop entered her mouth, she still felt amazed.
Not only that, she unexpectedly found that her physical fatigue and mental lethargy seemed to dissipate as she took the lollipop.
“It’s not the lollipop, it’s Xiao Qian who is too sweet…”
Mrs. Yukinoshita reacted instantly.
Then he vaguely realized how Shiraishi Asa treated Fujiwara Manho.
“After the remaining two treatments… I won’t take Xiao Qian to the Fujiwara family anymore.”
Mrs. Yukinoshita thought to herself.
The vehicle is moving.
Suddenly, two figures who were fighting fiercely flashed in front of the car.
Mieko was so scared that she stepped on the brakes.
If it weren’t for the extraordinary physical fitness of Shiraishi Asa and the current Mrs. Yukinoshita, they would probably have been thrown ahead.
“What’s wrong, Mieko?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s voice suddenly became serious and calm.
“Ma’am, there’s a fight going on ahead!”
In this dangerous world, Mieko is considered to be well-informed and has encountered many emergencies. At this moment, her voice can barely remain calm.
Mrs. Yukinoshita held Shiraishi Asa in her arms and spoke decisively.
“Leave now!”
Mieko was about to retreat when a figure waving an iron fan rushed towards them, muttering something in a very happy tone.
“Miss Ghost Hunter, there are a few more humans here!”
“With your almost exhausted body, can you still protect them?”
His attack was not fast, and he intentionally controlled it to a speed that the girl could barely catch up with.
He just liked to see the girl’s expression of despair as she struggled to hold on.
This allows him to appreciate emotional fluctuations that he cannot feel himself.
Even though her body was covered with numerous injuries and she was exhausted, the girl still rushed to the front of the car and blocked the attack.
puff……
“Just leave now, I’ll stop her!”
Even though the pain in her body caused the girl’s voice to tremble slightly, it was still gentle and firm.
Through the window, Shiraishi Asa saw the girl’s stunningly beautiful profile, as well as her distinctive butterfly hair accessories and feather ornaments.
“Aunt Yukinoshita, you and Aunt Mieko should go back first. This sister won’t be able to hold on for much longer…”
Bai Shiqian looked at the girl outside the window and said in a firm tone.
“No, Xiao Qian, I can’t let you…”
“Don’t worry, Aunt Yukinoshita, have you forgotten what happened last time at Spider Hill?”
“I can handle it!”
Mrs. Yukinoshita’s beautiful eyes flickered slightly and her red lips were slightly pursed.
It looked like the girl outside was no longer able to resist.
If they stay here, they will become a burden to Bai Shi Qian.
“Xiao Qian, Auntie believes in you and will wait for you at home!”
After Shiraishi Asa got out of the car, Mrs. Yukinoshita took out her cell phone and pressed the keys quickly with her slender fingers.
She sent a message to Mrs. Jiecheng and made a phone call.
“Hello, is this the Hero Association headquarters?”
When Kanae Kocho heard the sound of the car starting behind her, she didn’t look back but clenched her teeth tightly.
“Your family will definitely be safe…”
Just as she was about to fight to the death to stop the Upper Rank in front of her, a childish voice suddenly sounded beside her, and Kocho Kanae was startled.
She turned around suddenly and saw an extremely handsome little boy biting a lollipop, his innocent eyes looking into hers.
“Sister, do you want some candy?”
Chapter 40: After the time stops, preaching and receiving fluid [Three more] (Old version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 40 After the time stops, preaching and receiving fluid [Three more] pictures and texts
The moment she saw the little shota, Kanae Kocho’s heart sank.
She looked at the car going away, feeling a little heavy.
Didn’t the people inside notice that the little boy got off the car by himself?
She was almost unable to hold on when she faced the Upper Rank alone.
Plus a kid…
It’s almost a death situation!
“Hey, Miss Ghost Hunter, I gave you a chance!”
The demon with white oak hair and iridescent eyes with the name of Upper Rank Two on his face had a happy smile on his face.
Its gaze moved from the gradually moving car to the little boy next to Butterfly Kanae.
There was a playful curve at the corner of his mouth.
“Sa, how are you going to protect this little ghost, Miss Ghost Hunter!”
Kocho Kanae gritted her teeth, quickly picked up the little boy beside her and held him in her arms.
Such a childish and even childish voice… Such innocent and beautiful eyes… Such a handsome and delicate face…
Kanae Kocho recalled the past between herself and her sister Shinobu Kocho.
The originally happy and complete family was shattered by the attack of evil spirits. Both her parents died, leaving only her and her sister to depend on each other in this world.
She still remembers the pain of losing her loved ones, which is why she joined the Demon Slayer Corps.
She is ready to sacrifice herself to protect the happiness of others.
“This child is still so young. His future should be bright and warm. I will never let him die here!”
Kanae Kocho endured the severe pain of several broken ribs and damaged internal organs, and burst out at terrifying speed again, breaking the floor tiles and chasing in the direction the black car left.
She wants to send the child back!
However, the figure of Upper Moon Two instantly appeared in front of her and blocked her.
“Ms. Ghost Hunter, the opportunity has passed!”
“Don’t worry, I don’t like eating men, so… before I eat you completely, I will kill this brat right in front of you!”
The sound of Upper String Two continued to rise. To it, this was just a game of cat and mouse.
Kocho Kanae turned a deaf ear to him and kept moving, looking for an opportunity to get rid of Upper Rank Two.
“Sister, have some candy, it’s very sweet!”
The little boy in his arms seemed unaware of the danger he was in.
Those innocent eyes stared at her straight, and the lollipop in his mouth was raised high, just next to her cherry lips.
Perhaps because she didn’t want to make such a well-behaved and cute little boy sad, Kanae Kocho subconsciously put the lollipop at her lips into her mouth.
A hint of lemon…
So sweet!
Butterfly Kana’s beautiful eyes widened slightly.
The moment the lollipop entered her mouth, she suddenly felt the pain in her body subside a little.
The floor tiles burst open.
Butterfly Kanae’s speed suddenly increased again!
When Upper Two saw this, the amusement on his face became even more intense.
“Are we finally going to play for our lives?”
“Then I’ll kill this brat first!”
Upper Rank Two moved in front of Butterfly Kanae in an instant.
Even if the latter burst out at his full speed, it was still not enough in front of him.
“Blood Demon Art: Lotus Flower!”
An ice lotus appeared out of nowhere, and ice vines sprang out from it, wrapping around the butterfly Kanae.
Butterfly Kanae moved around, the Sun Wheel Sword in her hand flying and dancing, but she could only barely cut off one or two ice vines.
Her broken body was still holding a little boy, so she couldn’t do anything.
“I’m sorry, Shinobu…”
The face of her younger sister, Shinobu Kocho, appeared in front of Kanae Kocho, and she whispered softly.
At this moment, that childish voice came into my ears again.
“Sister, is the candy sweet?”
Butterfly Kanae looked down in astonishment.
The little boy’s eyes, as dazzling as gems, radiated a sincere light as he looked into her eyes.
“sweet……”
Kocho Kanae answered subconsciously. The sweetness of the lollipop in her mouth flowed into her throat, making her a little more awake.
“Very sweet!”
She answered with certainty.
Then, Kanae Kocho saw the most unforgettable smile in the world.
“That’s good……”
Before he finished speaking, time began to stand still.
Everything was frozen at this moment.
When time stands still, anyone who comes into contact with Shiraishi Qian will be able to ignore the difference in abilities and have clear physical perception.
After a moment of pause, Butterfly Kanae, who was holding Shiraishi Asa, began to perceive clearly again.
“Time, stopped?”
Butterfly Kanae’s mind was incredibly shocked.
Then, she felt the little boy leaving her arms.
“No, it’s too dangerous…”
Kocho Kanae subconsciously wanted to stop the little shota’s actions and reached out to pull him back into her arms.
The body, however, did not move at all!
“Oh, time has stopped…”
When Kanae Kocho came to her senses, Shiraishi Asa had already left her arms and the Nichirin Sword in her hand had been taken away.
Her consciousness fell into chaos and stagnation again.
When Kanae Kocho can feel the flow of time again.
All the ice vines were cut off.
The head of Upper Moon Two, Douma, has been chopped off.
“what happened?”
Douma stared with those colorful eyes, his expression full of disbelief.
It was killed without sensing anything just now?
“What did that little brat do?”
Its head was thrown to the ground, rolling and gradually disappearing, but its sight was still fixed on the little boy holding the Nichirin Sword in front of it, until the head completely disappeared.
Shiraishi Asa returned the Nichirin Sword to Kanae Kocho who was staring at him blankly with her beautiful eyes.
“If you want candy in the future, just come to me!”
Listening to the little boy’s serious words, Kocho Kanae’s expression gradually softened.
“My sister’s body can no longer bear it. I can’t eat my brother’s candy anymore…”
Kocho Kanae’s tone was calm and gentle.
She is very aware of her current physical condition.
There are countless external and internal injuries. Even if he is sent to the hospital now, there is no possibility of treatment.
Therefore, she did not want to deceive the little boy in front of her and make a promise that could never be fulfilled.
However, the little boy in front of her still stared straight into her eyes.
“Do you want to eat it again in the future, sister?”
Butterfly Kanae opened her cherry lips slightly, the sweet taste of lime still lingered on her taste buds, but the pain in her body became more and more obvious.
She uttered a syllable.
Then I saw the little boy in front of me showing a satisfied smile.
“Then sister will definitely be able to eat it in the future!”
Shiraishi Asa picked up Butterfly Kanae and went to the woods behind the park.
Just as Kanae Kocho was puzzled, she saw the little boy bite his lips hard, and blood immediately flowed out.
“Little brother you… um~”
Before she could finish her words, her mouth was suddenly blocked.
Butterfly Kanae widened her beautiful eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in her body!
The blood in the little shota’s mouth flowed into her throat, and Kanae Kocho clearly felt that her body was gradually recovering!
Shiraishi Asa was observing the recovery of Kanae Kocho.
He soon came to a conclusion.
If you want to save Butterfly Kanae, saliva and blood are not enough.
“It seems that it has to be a genuine penetration…”
Shinobu Kocho, who was performing other tasks, suddenly received a message from her sister and her pretty face changed suddenly.
“Sister, wait for me!”
The girl jumped quickly between the buildings, rushing towards where her sister was!
Chapter 41 This is just healing [fourth update for monthly tickets] (old version)
“Where in District 9 is the area under Huazhu’s jurisdiction?”
“Mrs. Yukinoshita, are you sure that the girl you saw at that time was wearing a butterfly haori?”
“That’s right!”
Gan Lushi Mili hung up the phone, and her pretty face gradually became solemn.
Judging from Mrs. Yukinoshita’s description, the style had been seriously injured.
This means that her opponent is at least an upper-rank level demon!
Ganlu Shimitri didn’t hesitate, picked up the Sun Wheel Sword, stood up and rushed over.
On the way, she contacted Shinobu Kocho.
Directly confirmed the news that Kocho Kanae encountered an Upper Rank.
“Hold on, Butterfly!”
The two girls quickly rushed from their respective positions towards where Butterfly Kanae was.
…………………..
In the underground garage.
“Has the Hero Association responded?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita rubbed her smooth temples and asked Mieko in front of her.
“Ma’am, the Hero Association has already sent a B-class hero over!”
“B-class hero?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita frowned, and a hint of dissatisfaction flashed in her beautiful eyes.
After all, their Yukinoshita family had invested in the Hero Association before, so now they send out a B-class hero?
“Madam, the Hero Association said that the S-class heroes and A-class heroes are protecting the association’s senior executives, so we can only send B-class heroes…”
Mieko’s words were full of helplessness.
Mrs. Yukinoshita was silent for a moment after hearing this.
“It seems that the Yukinoshita family has to build its own power!”
It can be predicted that if Bai Shiqian’s identity as a succubus is exposed one day, she will definitely be coveted by countless people.
In this world, the succubus clan has almost disappeared, but the legends left from ancient times have aroused the curiosity of countless people.
There are definitely many crazy scientists, people who desire to become stronger, or people who simply want to get a glimpse of the secrets of succubus.
And these people often hold extremely terrifying power in their hands.
Mrs. Yukinoshita couldn’t imagine what kind of inhuman treatment Shiraishi Asa would encounter if she fell into the hands of this group of people!
“For Xiaoqian, it is urgent to build a force that is absolutely loyal to the Yukinoshita family!”
There was a gleam in Mrs. Yukinoshita’s narrow and beautiful eyes.
“I will protect everything about Xiao Qian!”
In the park at night.
The leaves swayed in the wind.
Stretching out your body freely under the moonlight.
As the wind speed increased, the leaves were blown more violently, making a rustling sound.
The leaves danced with the wind, and finally the wind stopped, and the leaves slowly stopped swaying.
The silvery moonlight shines through the gaps between the leaves, sprinkling on the ground in patches.
In a dark corner of the park.
Bai Shiqian’s childish voice sounded.
“Sister Butterfly, how do you feel now?”
Under the moonlight.
Butterfly Kanae leaned limply against the tree trunk.
The body that was on the verge of death just now has miraculously recovered to a large extent.
Although Butterfly Kanae could still vaguely feel some parts that had not yet healed.
But the pain caused by that spot was far less than the numbness she felt when the little boy treated her.
When she heard Shiraishi Asa’s voice, Kocho Kanae’s gentle and beautiful face had already turned red.
Long hair is loose.
The butterfly hair accessory was placed casually aside, and small and neat tooth marks could be vaguely seen on it.
“Xiao Qian, I’m much better…”
Kocho Kanae’s voice went from gentle to soft.
Then, she looked at Bai Shiqian’s young yet handsome face and spoke seriously.
“Thank you, Xiao Qian, for being willing to save me!”
From the treatment just now, she has already learned that Bai Shi Qian is a succubus.
She was deeply moved!
Kanae Kocho had also heard rumors about the succubus clan, and knew how many people coveted them because of their special physique!
Bai Shiqian’s decision to save her was equivalent to completely exposing her identity as a succubus to her.
She knew very well that this was an extremely dangerous and risky choice for Bai Shi Qian.
Even though they didn’t know each other at all, Bai Shiqian believed in her character without reservation!
This feeling of being completely surrounded by trust is far better than anything else!
“I will be distressed when I think about Sister Butterfly not being able to eat candy in the future!”
“Besides, someone as gentle as Sister Butterfly should be immortal!”
When Kanae Kocho heard what Shiraishi Asa said, she was both moved and a little amused.
“Humans cannot live forever…”
“But sister will always be with Xiao Qian in the future!”
Kocho Kanae held Shiraishi Asa in her arms, and their white foreheads rested against each other.
At this moment, although her body and mind were still throbbing, she felt extremely peaceful.
Until, that hurried and surprised voice suddenly rang out in the park at night.
“Butterfly?!”
“elder sister?!”
Butterfly Kanae turned her head in surprise.
Two breathless girls holding the Sun Blades were looking at her and Shiraishi Asa, who were half naked, with astonishment on their faces.
At this moment, Kanae Kocho’s brain suddenly crashed.
“I-we are healing!”
Subconscious words, butterfly Chanahui blurted out
ps: Please give me flowers, evaluation votes, and monthly votes!!
Chapter 42 I will teach him a lesson [Five Updates] (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 42 I will teach him well [Five more] pictures and text
“Shinobu… I, we are healing!”
“Do I need to take off my clothes to heal my wounds?”
“Uh… taking off your clothes works better!”
Kocho Kanae gradually came back to her senses and explained with a blushing face.
Although I felt a little guilty about what I said.
But the words were very confident.
Graduating as a girl in the wilderness with a little boy… If my younger sister saw it with her own eyes, it would be an infinite social disaster.
Even if the two sisters have a close relationship, they would still feel ashamed!
Furthermore.
She was indeed receiving treatment from Shiraishi Asahi just now!
It’s just that the method is quite special…
Shinobu Kocho’s eyes were still full of suspicion as she looked back and forth between her sister and the little shot boy beside her.
Upon closer inspection, this little boy is indeed very handsome, giving people a well-behaved and friendly feeling…
But if it’s with her sister, absolutely not!
As the only relative of Kocho Kanae, she must help her sister keep an eye on things!
At this moment, when Kanro Shimiri, who was following closely behind, was about to marvel at how bold Kanae Kocho was, the figure of the little shota next to her suddenly attracted her attention.
“Xiao Qian?”
Ganlu Shimiri was shocked.
“Why are you here, Mrs. Yukinoshita?”
Halfway through her words, she suddenly remembered that it was Mrs. Yukinoshita who informed her of the news.
I guess he just wanted her to come and save Xiao Qian.
When Kanae Kocho heard Kanrose Mitsuari call out Shiraishi Asa’s name, she was slightly startled.
Bai Shiqian responded crisply.
“It was Sister Butterfly who saved me!”
Kocho Kanae was stunned when she heard this, but she immediately understood the reason.
The fewer people who know that Bai Shi Qian is a succubus, the better!
“So, Butterfly, you have eliminated an upper-rank demon?”
Ganlu Shimiri covered her mouth and said in surprise!
In this regard, in order to protect Shiraishi Asa, Kanae Kocho had to accept this achievement with a guilty conscience.
However, while receiving treatment from Bai Shi Qian, he was also practicing dual cultivation.
Kocho Kanae’s physical fitness is much stronger than before!
Plus the special ability obtained from Bai Shi Qian: invisibility!
Even if Upper Rank Two Douma was resurrected, Kanae Kocho would not be as miserable as before.
If you can’t kill him, you can at least escape unscathed!
At this moment, a series of voices suddenly came from not far away.
“There seem to be signs of a fight here…”
“Are we late…”
Shinobu Kocho and Kanro Shimitri looked at each other and said in unison.
“It should be someone from the Hero Association!”
“Sister, let’s get out of here first!”
Shinobu Kocho put the haori on Kanae Kocho.
Her clothes had already been torn a lot during the battle with Upper Rank Two Douma, and they were completely shattered during the treatment with Shiraishi Asa.
So Shinobu Kocho could only give her coat to her sister.
“Xiao Qian, you…”
As soon as Kocho Kanae opened her rosy lips, Kanro Shimiri beside her picked up Shiraishi Asa.
“Let me take Xiao Qian back!”
Kanae Kocho looked at how Kanro Shimiri skillfully held Shiraishi Asa, opened her cherry lips, and seemed to be hesitant to say something.
“Sister, Sister Mitsuri is fine!”
After hearing what Shinobu Kocho said, Kanae Kocho could only agree.
“Goodbye!”
After that, the four of them went their separate ways.
Ganlu Shimili was jumping lightly on the tree branches, holding the little boy.
Bai Shiqian was trapped in the soft body, and was constantly shaking.
It is both happiness and trouble.
“Sister Mi Li, let’s call a taxi on the road ahead…”
Bai Shiqian suggested.
Ganlu Shimili hesitated.
It is indeed much easier to call a taxi, but… wouldn’t she lose the opportunity to have close contact with Xiao Qian?
She was greedy for the faint throbbing in her body when she hugged Bai Shi Qian.
That would give her a feeling of being in love.
Thinking of this, Ganlu Shimiri directly rejected Bai Shiqian’s proposal.
“No, taxis are too expensive and they can’t run as fast as I can!”
Shiraishi Asahi can sense
Even, he hugged me tighter.
Bai Shiqian had no choice but to continue bumping along with the aroma of milk.
Infinite City.
The long-awaited Upper Moon Conference was held.
Upper One: Kokushibo!
Upper Three: Akaza!
Upper Rank Four: Hantengu!
Upper Five: Jade Pot!
Upper Six: Dakimakami!
“Has an upper rank been killed?”
Over the past few hundred years, the upper moons have rarely gathered together.
And every time they are gathered together, it means that an upper-rank demon has fallen.
Upper Rank Three, Akaza frowned slightly and began to search with his eyes.
“Let me see if that Douma guy is dead!”
Looking around, the figure that he hated so much had indeed disappeared!
“Heh, Douma was killed!”
Akaza first sneered, and then the corners of his mouth turned upward almost uncontrollably.
If Muzan hadn’t been there, he would probably have happily opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate!
“Dou Ma is dead!”
“Akaza, are you happy?”
Muzan Kibutsuji opened his eyes and glanced at everyone, finally his gaze fell on Akaza, his indifferent voice contained a bone-chilling coldness.
“I don’t dare!”
“I sincerely regret Douma’s death!”
Akaza lowered his head, afraid that the smile on his lips would show.
Muzan Kibutsuji snorted coldly and didn’t bother with Akaza too much.
“There’s news about the blue spider lily!”
“I don’t want to cause any more complications at this critical juncture!”
Muzan Muzan’s indifferent words fell into the ears of the Upper Ranks, and they all showed a hint of shock in their eyes.
There is news about the blue spider lily?
Does this mean that they also have the opportunity to walk under the sun?
“Lord Muzan, under your wise leadership, we will break the intimidation of the sun and become the strongest existence!”
Yuhu prostrated himself and praised Muzan Kibutsuji with the utmost words.
Muzan Kibutsuji glanced at him indifferently and said nothing.
There is news about the blue spider lily, but that’s all. If you want to get it, further confirmation is needed.
“Kuroshibo, Akaza, Hantengu, your mission is to search for the blue spider lily based on the clues!”
As for…
“Jade pot!”
“Daki!”
“This is the man who killed Douma. Find him. I need all the information about him… Of course, if there is a chance, it would be best to kill him directly!”
Muzan Kibutsuji narrowed his blood-red eyes and transmitted the last scene in Douma’s memory to Daki and Gyokutsu.
Even he couldn’t understand how Douma died in the other party’s hands in an instant.
Muzan Kibutsuji felt a little wary of him.
Let’s just let the two upper ranks find out the situation first.
“Master Muzan, Yuhu promises to complete the mission!”
Yu Hu of Shang Xian Zhi Si said with confidence.
Another Upper Moon, Daki, gently licked her red lips with the tip of her tongue.
The handsome appearance of the little boy who killed Douma made her excited!
“I will teach him a lesson!”
Daki can’t wait any longer!
ps: It’s a new month, please give me the data. It is scheduled to be on the shelves on Friday night, so there will be a guaranteed update of 10,000 words in these two days. You can just read it every night!
Chapter 43: The Immoral Mrs. Yotsuya [1st update] (Old version)
Shiraishi Asa woke up slowly in Mrs. Yukinoshita’s room.
“Xiao Qian, you’re awake!”
A cool and somewhat lazy voice sounded beside him.
Shiraishi Asa looked up and saw Mrs. Yukinoshita lying on her side, looking at him with a bit of pampering and satisfaction.
Mrs. Yukinoshita was always worried until Kanroshi Mitsuki sent Shiraishi Asa back last night.
To the extent that, Mrs. Yukinoshita, who had been frightened for half the night, spent the other half of the night constantly demanding more from Shiraishi Asa.
“Xiao Qian, go wash up. I’ll ask Mieko to make breakfast now.”
Mrs. Yukinoshita stood up and left the room.
“Ding, the host signs in at Yukinoshita’s house and gains the ability [LV1. Exploding Clothes Cooking]”
“Two LV1 explosive dishes detected. Do you want to synthesize them into LV2?”
LV2. Clothes-bursting food: The food prepared by the host will be twice as delicious, making the eater feel happy, and there is a small chance that the eater’s clothes will burst!
“Well, it’s a useless ability, but it’s still good to be able to double the deliciousness of food.”
The dishes he makes easily are enough to surpass those of the world’s top chefs.
At least, I can eat better!
…………………
Yotsuya Miko’s home.
Mrs. Yotsuya was preparing a lunch box for Yotsuya Miko and looked up at the clock.
“Really? You’re still not up this late…”
Mrs. Yotsuya shook off the water droplets on her hands and came to the door of Yotsuya Miko’s room.
“Jianzi, get up! If you’re any later you’ll be late again!”
At the urging of Mrs. Yotsuya, Yotsuya Miko, wearing a thin nightgown, walked out of the room, rubbing her sleepy eyes.
“My alarm hasn’t even gone off yet, Mom!”
She looked up at the time and walked towards the bathroom muttering.
Mrs. Yotsuya looked at her daughter’s back helplessly.
Although she was wearing loose pajamas, her hips clearly showed off a tight and full curve, which, set off by her narrow waist, made her look graceful.
“Has Jianzi grown up a little?”
Mrs. Yotsuya tilted her head and blinked her beautiful eyes.
For some reason, she felt that Yotsuya Miko’s temperament had become more mature recently, and her complexion was much more rosy and radiant than before.
“Or… is she in love?”
Mrs. Yotsuya’s heart skipped a beat.
Bai Shiqian’s handsome little face suddenly appeared in my mind.
Follow your heart.
The thoughts in Mrs. Yotsuya reminded her of that comfortable and nourishing feeling.
After that day…she never experienced that again, even after buying little toys.
When Yotsuya Miko finished washing up, she came out and saw Mrs. Yotsuya sitting in front of the dining table.
The pair of fleshy long legs were stacked together, and they seemed to be exchanged several times uneasily.
“Mom, what’s wrong?”
Mrs. Yotsuya was slightly startled when she heard this, and a barely perceptible blush flashed across her pretty face.
“Nothing, let’s have breakfast quickly…”
She pulled her ponytail down to her collarbone and spoke softly.
While eating.
Mrs. Yotsuya suddenly spoke, trying to sound nonchalant.
“By the way, I haven’t seen Xiao Qian for a long time… Let’s invite him to our house for dinner today.”
“Um?”
Yotsuya Kenko was slightly stunned when she heard this, her cherry lips slightly parted, and she looked at her mother nervously.
“Why does mom want to see Xiao Qian… Has my relationship with Xiao Qian been exposed…”
But judging from the mother’s nonchalant expression, it doesn’t seem to be the case.
“Could it be…”
Yotsuya Miko suddenly remembered that her mother had always been sad about her brother’s death, perhaps she saw the shadow of her brother in Xiaoqian.
Thinking of this, Yotsuya Miko became happy.
No matter what, as long as mother likes Xiao Qian.
The better the relationship between mother and Xiao Qian.
By then, I will definitely be able to accept the relationship between me and Xiao Qian!
“Yeah, I’ll invite Xiao Qian!”
Yotsuya Miko nodded in agreement like a chick pecking at rice.
“It seems that I need to invite Xiaoqian to come to my house to play…”
She thought secretly in her heart.
After breakfast.
Mrs. Yotsuya looked at Yotsuya Miko’s back as she walked out the door, and her hands clenched slightly.
“Toruko, Toruko, you are actually greedy for the feeling that a little boy brings you…”
Mrs. Yotsuya felt a sense of guilt and betrayal in her heart and smiled at herself.
She stood in front of a full-length mirror, looking at herself in the mirror as her figure became increasingly mature and plump.
“Let’s go buy a dress later… and have a SPA treatment.”
After Mrs. Yotsuya cleaned up the dishes, she changed her clothes and went out.
“Hey, are there new neighbors?”
As soon as she left the house, she saw that her neighbor next door had a new face.
She is a beautiful woman who looks quite elegant even in casual clothes.
The beautiful woman noticed Mrs. Yotsuya and immediately greeted her with a bright look.
“Hello, I’m Sayuri Sawamura, the new one who just moved in. Please take care of me in the future!”
“Hello, I’m Toru Yotsuya, please take care of me in the future!”
The two beautiful women greeted each other, their beautiful eyes fell on each other’s faces, and they thought secretly in their hearts.
“It looks like this new neighbor will be easy to get along with!”
Chapter 44 Do you want to eat grapes? [Second update for monthly tickets] (Old version)
Class G, Grade 12.
Eriri Sawamura walked into the classroom and greeted her classmates with a faint business smile.
Maintaining the image of a kind rich girl is something she has to do every day.
Even though she was exhausted these two days.
Sitting in her seat, Eriri Sawamura propped up her tired waist and leaned back on the chair.
“Moving is really tiring…”
Sawamura Eriri complained in her heart.
However, what made her most tired was the bet challenge she made with the little boy Bai Shiqian two days ago on impulse.
“Draw a book about a small horse pulling a big cart that will satisfy him…”
It is still unknown what kind of book he needs to draw to satisfy Bai Shiqian.
The most important thing is that she has no inspiration at all in her mind now!
The last time she saw the rooftop battle between Shiraishi Asa and Yotsuya Miko, she was full of inspiration, but now she is like a dead tree!
“There is absolutely no picture in my mind!!”
“what to do!!”
Although it was just a challenge made on impulse, as a well-known comic book author, she found it hard to accept that she was defeated by a little boy in the end!
Ying Lili’s eyes moved, and her gaze finally stopped on the back of a man with long straight black hair.
“Yotani Miko, why don’t we go ask her for advice…”
The inspiration came to her after she heard about the rooftop battle.
Anxious Eriri went to find Yotsuya Miko as soon as the class was over.
“Yotani-san!”
Yotsuya Miko turned around and looked at Eriri strangely.
“Sawamura-kun, what’s going on?”
Ying Lili opened her mouth, but when the words came to her lips, she suddenly realized something and froze.
Should I tell you in person that I saw you and Xiao Qian’s fight on the rooftop?
Do you want to reveal your identity as a book artist?
Should we ask Yotsuya Miko to perform again?
At this moment, Ying Lili suddenly realized how absurd her previous thought was, and her pretty face turned red!
Yotsuya Miko felt even more puzzled as she looked at Eriri, who was silent and whose pretty face had inexplicably turned red.
“Ah, nothing, I just remembered that I greeted you on the rooftop last time… Don’t think too much about it!”
With her mind in confusion, Eriri uttered something randomly, covered her face with her hands, and walked away quickly.
Yotsuya Kenko tilted his head, his face full of question marks.
“We said hello on the rooftop last time?”
It seems that I did meet Sawamura Eriri last time, but it was under the rooftop.
At that time, she and Xiao Qian were on the rooftop…
“And I don’t have to think too much…”
Yotsuya Kenko’s expression changed slightly, and a hint of shame appeared on her pretty face.
“Eri-san…didn’t you see Xiaoqian and I practicing together on the rooftop that day?”
…………………….
“Everyone needs to bring their own ingredients for tomorrow’s cooking class!”
“Okay, get out of class is over!”
As Kobayashi Chengzi finished speaking, all the elementary school students immediately dispersed.
“Shiraishi-san, Ming, I’m counting on you tomorrow!”
Beside Bai Shiqian, two little girls with red faces said this, then turned around and ran away.
These two are the little girls who will be assigned to the same group with him in the cooking class tomorrow.
After discussing, the three decided to make octopus balls, and part of the ingredients that Shiraishi Asa was responsible for was octopus.
“Cooking class…”
I heard from Kobayashi Touko that the teacher of tomorrow’s cooking class seems to be from a research department in the culinary world?
“I don’t know where my cooking skills stand in the culinary world…”
Bai Shi Qian shook her head, packed her bag and left the classroom.
In the afternoon, he accepted Yotsuya Miko’s invitation to have dinner at her house.
At the school gate, when Yotsuya Miko saw the handsome little boy walking towards her, a gentle smile immediately appeared on the corner of her mouth.
“Sister Yotsuya, let’s go!”
Yotsuya Miko naturally took Shiraishi Asa’s hand and walked towards the tram station.
On the way.
Yotsuya Miko recalled what Eriri said in the morning, and after hesitating for a moment, she decided to tell Shiraishi Asa.
“Xiao Qian, I think my classmates saw us on the rooftop that time…”
Yotsuya Miko said with some uncertainty.
“It’s the sister with the blonde twin tails, right?”
However, when Shiraishi Asa spoke without hesitation, Yotsuya Miko opened her cherry lips in surprise.
“Xiao Qian, how did you know?”
“Well…she was the only one there at the time.”
“Don’t worry, she should keep this secret for us!”
Bai Shiqian said in a crisp voice.
He didn’t expect that Eriri would take the initiative to find Yotsuya Miko.
“What does she want to do?”
Shiraishi Asa was a little confused about Eriri’s train of thought.
Half an hour later.
We have arrived at Yotsuya’s house.
“Mom, I brought Xiao Qian back!”
As soon as Yotsuya Miko opened the door, he saw Mrs. Yotsuya standing at the door.
“Mother?”
Yotsuya Miko widened her eyes slightly. The beautiful woman in front of her made her feel both familiar and unfamiliar.
The delicate and elegant makeup perfectly adds a touch of charm to Mrs. Yotsuya’s fresh face.
A white long dress that is close-fitting yet not too frivolous fully shows off her curvaceous figure.
Even Shiraishi Asahi couldn’t help but flash a hint of surprise in her eyes when she saw Mrs. Yotsuya, who was even more beautiful than she remembered.
“Mom, you look so beautiful!”
Yotsuya Miko exclaimed with sincere admiration.
It was the first time she saw her mother like this.
“I went shopping today and bought a skirt.”
Mrs. Yotsuya smiled faintly, crossed her legs and half-knelt down to take out the slippers specially prepared for Shiraishi Asa from the shoe rack in the entrance!
When she squatted in front of Bai Shi Qian, the already tight-fitting long skirt instantly became even tighter, highlighting the tight curve of her hips.
As the mother of Miko Yotsuya, Mrs. Yotsuya’s waist and hip curves are even better than Miko Yotsuya’s.
Her waist is very thin, but her thighs are very plump and her hips are slightly wide, revealing a mature charm that is far more mature than that of a man.
“Xiao Qian, please wear these shoes…”
“Thank you, Auntie!”
Although she was just getting closer, Mrs. Yotsuya found that her heartbeat was speeding up.
She got up and went to prepare the fruit.
After washing and cutting, I found that Yotsuya Miko took Xiao Qian directly back to the room.
“This girl, how can she take people back to her room every time she comes…”
Mrs. Yotsuya let out a breath.
Fortunately, she was prepared.
“Jianzi, I forgot to buy a few ingredients. Please go to the supermarket and buy them!”
“Here it comes!”
Yotsuya Miko came out of the room and took the small note given to her by Mrs. Yotsuya.
“so much?”
After taking a quick glance, Yotsuya Miko let out a soft cry.
“Mom, you didn’t buy anything, did you?”
“There are just more dishes to cook tonight…Okay, go now!”
“Be careful not to buy the wrong one!”
Looking at her daughter’s complaining and mumbling back, Mrs. Yotsuya sighed.
How could she let Jianzi know that she wanted to spend time alone with her daughter’s friend?
So she had no choice but to send Yotsuya Kenko away.
Mrs. Yotsuya carried a fruit plate, grasping the hem of her skirt with her slender fingers nervously, walked into the room and quietly closed the door.
“Xiao Qian, do you want some grapes?”
Chapter 45 Where is the wet nurse? Give me milk! [Three more chapters] (Old version)
The beautiful woman approached Bai Shiqian and discovered that he was playing games.
It seems to be an online game that Yotsuya Miko used to play frequently.
“Aunt Yotsuya…”
Bai Shiqian sat up straight, feeling a little awkward.
Just as he was about to take his hand away, he was held down by a pair of soft hands.
“It’s okay, Xiao Qian, just keep playing!”
Mrs. Yotsuya gently pressed Shiraishi Asa’s right hand, and a tingling feeling instantly spread throughout her body and mind.
She narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly and cried out softly.
“Aunt Yotsuya, what’s wrong?”
Hearing the little shota’s voice, Mrs. Yotsuya reluctantly moved her hand away.
“Xiao Qian, you can’t free your hands… Let me feed you some grapes!”
After saying that, she swung her hips and sat down beside Bai Shiqian.
Her slender fingers carefully peeled off the thin outer skin of the grapes.
“Xiao Qian.”
Bai Shi Qian opened her mouth obediently.
A peeled grape was brought to his mouth.
Shiraishi Asa sucked the grapes into her mouth, and inevitably sucked Mrs. Yotsuya’s white jade-like fingers.
Mrs. Yotsuya shuddered slightly, pulled back her fingers and looked at the crystal clear liquid, and she actually had the idea of ​​holding it in her mouth.
Mrs. Yotsuya quickly suppressed her inner impulse and continued to peel grapes for Shiraishi Asahi, putting them into his mouth one by one.
At the beginning, Mrs. Yotsuya would take a look at what Shiraishi Asa was playing on the screen.
As time passed, Mrs. Yotsuya’s eyes became more and more blurred.
Every time her fingers touched the little boy, she couldn’t stop.
There were fewer and fewer grapes on the plate, and Mrs. Yotsuya kept her fingers on the plate longer and longer after feeding them.
Bai Shiqian was currently forming a team to play a dungeon, and was completely absorbed in the battle.
Being continuously fed by Mrs. Yotsuya has formed a conditioned reflex.
Whenever there is something near your mouth, you will subconsciously hold it in your mouth.
It was not until I took a bite and realized that it was not a grape that I suddenly came to my senses.
“Aunt Yotsuya, excuse me… Let me give you a blow job!”
Bai Shiqian apologized in a low voice.
She pursed her lips and blew slowly onto her fingers that had slight bite marks on them.
The warm breath sprayed on her fingertips. Mrs. Yotsuya looked at the little shota’s adorable pouting expression and her beautiful eyes narrowed comfortably.
She became more excited.
I quickly peeled a grape and continued feeding it.
She even expected Xiao Qian to bite her again.
Bai Shi Qian said a little embarrassedly when he saw the few grapes left on the plate.
“Aunt Yotsuya, you eat too!”
After saying that, he took the grapes from Mrs. Yotsuya’s fingertips, raised them high and brought them to her lips.
Maybe the peeled grapes were too slippery, Bai Shi Qian couldn’t hold them firmly and they fell directly from his fingertips.
The grapes rolled playfully down Mrs. Yotsuya’s collarbone and fell into the endless abyss.
Bai Shiqian reached out subconsciously.
Shiraishi Asa’s movements paused, and he tried to pull his hand away, but was caught by Mrs. Yotsuya.
When I looked up, I met that pair of beautiful, blurry eyes.
At this moment, a tender girl’s voice came from the computer behind him.
“Where’s the wet nurse? Why isn’t she moving? Give me some milk!”
The girl’s voice gradually became more and more angry, and she even declared that she would destroy the world if the wet nurse didn’t give her milk.
But in the following time, the nurse in the dungeon team never moved again.
………………………………………….
In front of the supermarket.
Yotsuya Miko purchased the ingredients on the note as quickly as possible and quickly paid the bill.
“Little sister, can you carry so many things by yourself?”
The supermarket cashier looked at the two large bags on the table that were almost half a person’s height, and said to the girl in front of him whose figure could even be considered petite.
After Yotsuya Jianzi finished speaking, he easily picked up the two large bags of food in front of the surprised eyes of the supermarket cashier and even walked out at a brisk pace.
Shiraishi Asa finally came home, and Yotsuya Miko didn’t want to miss the time to spend with him.
“Luckily my physical fitness has been strengthened, otherwise I might not be able to lift these things…”
Under the astonished gazes of passers-by, a young girl was seen carrying two large bags easily and walking quickly on the road… no, her speed could be called a jog!
Soon, Yotsuya Miko returned to her doorstep.
“I don’t know what happened to mom today. She forgot to buy so many ingredients.”
Yotsuya Kenko pushed open the door and walked into the room, secretly complaining in his heart.
He placed the ingredients haphazardly in the kitchen, but there was no sign of Mrs. Yotsuya.
“Mom, I bought all the ingredients!”
Yotsuya Miko shouted loudly at home.
Then, she turned her head strangely and walked towards her room!
Mrs. Yotsuya, who was lying on Yotsuya Miko’s bed and enjoying the massage service of Shiraishi Asa, heard the girl’s voice and her beautiful eyes suddenly woke up.
“It’s only been a dozen minutes…”
“Why did you come back so soon?”
Mrs. Yotsuya was shocked and a little annoyed.
If I had known earlier, I wouldn’t have prepared any ingredients and let Jianzi prepare it all.
But it was too late for her to regret.
Yotsuya Miko’s footsteps were getting closer and closer, and they were already at the door.
If my daughter saw her like this…
Chapter 46 Water Stains Under the Bed (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 46 Water stains under the bed
“Xiao Qian, did you see where my mother went?”
After Yotsuya Miko returned to the room, she asked Shiraishi Asahi curiously.
“Aunt Yotsuya seemed to have gone out just now…”
Bai Shiqian said ambiguously.
The corner of his eye vaguely glanced at the white dress under the bed.
“Mom, what a jerk! After ordering me around, I disappear again!”
“It’s so hard for me to carry such a heavy thing!”
Yotsuya Miko sat down on the bed and complained.
Mrs. Yotsuya, who was barely hiding under the bed, listened to Yotsuya Miko’s words and felt a little amused.
The stuff is so heavy, why are you rushing back in such a hurry…
Mrs. Yotsuya complained in her heart.
She miscalculated on this point!
This resulted in her having to hide under the bed in her daughter’s room in a panic.
If you don’t know, you might think she is stealing her son-in-law…
There was not much space under Yotsuya Miko’s bed, and only one person could barely fit in by lying flat.
Mrs. Yotsuya’s buttocks are already very perky, and when they are spread out they look like two mountains.
As a result, she could only squeeze the bed board above her.
Even the slightest movement may cause some noise.
“Hey, why do I feel like the bed board is bulging here?”
Yotsuya Miko was keenly aware of something unusual.
Mrs. Yotsuya became nervous when she heard the words coming from above.
This girl, who was usually ignorant, became sharp at this moment…
Just as Yotsuya Kenko was hesitating whether to lift it up and take a look, Shiraishi Asa spoke up to help.
“My sister just lifted something heavy, so the muscles in her waist are sore, so this is probably an illusion.”
“Yeah?”
Yotsuya Kenko tilted his head but didn’t think too much about it.
“I’m going to the bathroom first. Xiao Qian, you can play on the computer first.”
Yotsuya Kenko got up and left, still mumbling about her mother promising to prepare a big meal, but she disappeared.
“Aunt Yotsuya, you can come out now!”
After seeing Yotsuya Miko leave the room, Shiraishi Asa spoke softly to the bottom of the bed.
After waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement, and then Mrs. Yotsuya’s slightly embarrassed voice was heard.
“Xiao Qian, pull Auntie for a moment…”
With the help of Shiraishi Asa, Mrs. Yotsuya climbed out from underneath.
She patted her skirt. Fortunately, she swept and mopped the floor every day, otherwise the white skirt she just bought today would be ruined.
In her own home, when her daughter came in, she, as a mother, had to hide under the bed. What kind of thing is this…
Mrs. Yotsuya turned to look at the little boy beside her, her beautiful eyes full of tenderness.
Although it was a little embarrassing, compared to being alone with Xiao Qian, it was all worth it.
“Xiao Qian, please come to my house more often to give me a massage when you have the chance…”
Mrs. Yotsuya had no idea that her tone at this moment sounded like an uncle who was abducting those little lolis and shotas.
Although Shiraishi Asa is a little boy, he is also a succubus!
“As long as Auntie likes it!”
Mrs. Yotsuya’s lips curled up into a satisfied smile.
She was already thinking about what excuse and what kind of dinner she would use to treat Bai Shi Qian tomorrow.
“Xiao Qian, please continue playing games. Auntie will go to make dinner first.”
As Mrs. Yotsuya turned around, Shiraishi Asa’s voice rang out behind her.
“There are some cuts under Auntie’s bed, remember to change your clothes…”
White skirts are the least resistant to dirt. Even if there is a tiny stain on them, it will quickly leave an obvious mark.
Mrs. Yotsuya looked down after hearing this.
That charming face with delicate makeup was instantly covered with blush.
Mrs. Yotsuya was a little embarrassed to look at the little boy behind her, so she quickly returned to her room.
Changed into a set of casual home clothes.
She placed her palm on her chest, feeling her rapidly beating heart.
The memory of the time when I was alone with Xiao Qian is still fresh in my mind.
The image appears almost as soon as you close your eyes.
Mrs. Yotsuya took a deep breath and went back to the kitchen to start cooking dinner.
………………………
When Yotsuya Miko came out of the bathroom and saw her mother in the kitchen, she immediately complained.
“Mom, where did you go?”
“Also, you asked me to buy too many ingredients…”
After the mother and daughter quarreled for a few words, Yotsuya Miko returned to the room.
Holding Bai Shi Qian, he continued playing games.
In the team channel.
The delicate girl who was part of the makeshift team started swearing again.
“Nanny, I have tolerated you for a long time!”
“Just now you didn’t move, and now you’re using your skills randomly!”
“If you have Parkinson’s, get treatment now!”
“say!”
“You don’t dare to reply to me!”
Looking at the nanny twitching, moving, and casting spells randomly on the computer screen, she even suspected that this guy was deliberately trying to disgust her.
“If we lose again this time, humanity will be extinct!”
The girl’s voice became more and more angry.
Yotsuya Miko listened to the girl’s frantic voice and bit her cherry lips tightly.
She really wanted to reply to her teammates.
But she was afraid that if she opened her mouth, her voice would become strange.
And this control… this body’s conditioned reflex, she can’t control it!
At this moment, Mrs. Yotsuya’s voice suddenly came from outside the room.
“Jianzi, throw away this garbage!”
Just as Yotsuya Kenko was about to stand up, he was pushed back by Shiraishi Asa.
“I’ll go throw it.”
“Yotani-sister, finish this game first, otherwise your teammates will really go crazy.”
Shiraishi Asa took back his hand from Yotsuya Miko.
I just tricked the girl opposite me, and I would feel embarrassed if I tricked her again.
After saying this, Bai Shiqian trotted to the kitchen.
“Aunt Yotsuya, let me go throw it!”
“No, let Jianzi and that girl…”
Mrs. Yotsuya raised her eyebrows slightly, but before she could finish her words, Shiraishi Asa ran out with the garbage.
Helpless, she could only say.
“Just throw it in the recycling bin at the end of the road!”
After Shiraishi Asa quickly threw away the garbage and was about to return to Yotsuya’s house, she was suddenly stopped by a surprised voice.
Bai Shiqian turned his head to look.
I saw a beautiful woman in a white T-shirt and jeans looking at me in surprise.
“Aunt Sawamura?”
“It’s Xiao Qian, I was wondering where I’d find another little boy as cute as her!”
After she finished speaking, Mrs. Sawamura directly pulled Shiraishi Asa back home.
“I came to Yotsuya’s house to play.”
Yotsuya?
It must be the neighbor next door!
Mrs. Sawamura was a little surprised when she heard this.
She didn’t expect Bai Shi Qian would come to her house in this way.
Bai Shiqian was also a little surprised.
He looked at some unopened cartons still in the room and asked thoughtfully.
“Did Aunt Sawamura just move here?”
“Xiao Qian is so smart!”
Sayuri Sawamura pointed at the tip of Shiraishi Asa’s nose with her slender jade finger.
Then, he said with some sadness.
“The house my aunt lived in was damaged by a monster disaster, and most of it was destroyed. We’re living here until it’s repaired!”
This situation is quite common in this world. It is fortunate that there are no casualties!
Bai Shiqian nodded and said indignantly.
“These weirdos are really going too far. They will definitely be punished!”
Sayuri Sawamura smiled gently, rubbed Shiraishi Asa’s little head, and said.
“I’ll go wash some grapes…”
Grapes again?
Shiraishi Asa’s expression was slightly stunned, and when she was about to refuse, she heard Sawamura Sayuri continue.
“Ying Lili is on the second floor, Xiao Qian, you can go up and play with her first!”
At this time, Bai Shiqian became interested.
He wanted to see how far Eriri’s book had progressed.
Eriri’s room is easy to find, as there is a Q-version portrait hanging directly on the door.
Walking to the door, Bai Shiqian grasped the handle of the room and vaguely heard some suppressed noises from inside.
Bai Shiqian simply turned the door open and pushed it open gently.
“Sister Eriri…”
As soon as Shiraishi Asa finished speaking, he saw Ying Lili inside, whose pretty face was blushing and who was taking a small red pill.
Their eyes met and for a moment the air and the atmosphere froze.
ps: Please give me flowers and monthly tickets!
Chapter 47 Two Wives (Old Version)
After spending the entire afternoon pondering at school, Eriri felt a little dejected.
She felt as if she had temporarily lost her passion for sketching.
Ever since she had an accidental close contact with Bai Shi Qian, her body seemed to have remembered that feeling.
In the past, she would feel a surge of enthusiasm for watching short films just by reading other people’s scripts, but now it is gone.
In fact, I just feel bored.
“It seems that I can only find inspiration myself!”
Ying Lili bit her cherry lips and thought of the pile of little toys.
After school.
She brought home all the small toys that she had kept in the small studio in the art department for reference when drawing in the book.
I drew the curtains, closed the door, and turned over the painting at the door.
This is a tacit understanding between her and her mother Sayuri. After seeing the painting being turned over, she will naturally not disturb her.
Looking at the table full of small toys, the uses of each one came to Eriri’s mind almost without thinking.
As a well-known comic book artist, although she has no practical experience, she has a wealth of theoretical knowledge.
Turning her eyes slightly, Ying Lili’s gaze fell on the small pink pill.
It was this pill that fell into Bai Shiqian’s hands that led to the series of events that have happened so far…
Ying Lili found the remote control and charged the pills.
“Is this thing really as magical as advertised…”
This is Eriri’s first attempt.
Just when she had just started her attempt, the door suddenly opened!
A familiar handsome little face appeared at the door.
They looked into each other’s eyes!
Ying Lili’s brain suddenly froze.
“Am I hallucinating?”
“Why did Xiao Qian appear in my house?”
Ying Lili was about to scream subconsciously, but her sudden clarity of mind made her suppress the sound!
The sound will attract the mother…
Ying Lili rushed over decisively, thinking of pulling the little shota into the room first, closing the door and explaining.
However, as soon as her white and tender feet touched the ground, they suddenly slipped.
Directly collided with Bai Shiqian!
The two of them fell directly into each other.
The sound of the fall, accompanied by a loud cry that was unclear whether it was a cry of pain or something else, echoed throughout the house.
“What’s wrong?”
Downstairs, Mrs. Sawamura quickly reached the battlefield.
When she saw the girl wearing only a large T-shirt and stacked together with Shiraishi Asa, and the pink pills on her body, her eyes went dark and she was shocked.
Do the young people nowadays play such a big game right from the start?
“Eri, you…”
Mrs. Sawamura took a step forward and was about to reprimand Eriri when her body inexplicably lost balance.
The mother and daughter fell into a heap.
And Bai Shiqian is like the filling in the middle.
The arrogant and mature voices sounded one after another, which had a unique flavor!
In Eriri’s room.
After listening to Eriri’s explanation, Sayuri Sawamura held her forehead helplessly.
“Eri, can you…know how to lock the door?”
Sayuri Sawamura gently scolded Eriri in front of her.
Ying Lili Duck was sitting on the bed, her pair of white and slender legs were particularly eye-catching.
Hearing her mother’s scolding, she clenched her fangs fiercely and her face was full of anger.
“Obviously, my mother didn’t inform me, otherwise how could the situation just now happen!”
“You have to lock the door whether you notify us or not!”
Sayuri Sawamura glared at Eriri.
“Hurry up and clean up the room and go downstairs!”
After saying this, Sayuri Sawamura left the room and went downstairs to find Shiraishi Asa.
Ying Lili’s face was puffed up, even though she saw her mother enjoying it just now.
Now it’s all her fault!
“Humph, hypocritical woman!”
While Ying Lili was putting away the messy drawings and small toys in the room, the scene just now kept appearing in her mind.
It seems… that something is about to flow again. Don’t get me wrong, it’s a flow of inspiration!
Ying Lili put down what she was holding.
I casually drew a picture of the posture of pulling a cart.
Smooth lines!
Perfect handling of light and shadow, perspective, three-dimensionality and sense of space!
It’s just a rough draft of the character lines, but it presents the contrast between the little shota and JK, as well as the subtle violent suppression of the former over the latter!
“this……”
Ying Lili was a little stunned.
The last time she had this kind of divine inspiration, her painting won her a special prize in a competition!
“Could it be that the key point really lies with Xiao Qian?”
“Every time I have close contact with him, I feel particularly good…”
Eriri fell into deep thought.
Mrs. Sawamura was about to prepare dinner.
“Xiao Qian, let’s have dinner at our house!”
“Aunt Sawamura, I’m here at Aunt Yotsuya’s house for dinner today!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Sawamura was slightly stunned when she heard the reply.
Aunt Yotsuya?
Mrs. Sawamura narrowed her beautiful eyes, and the image of the beautiful young neighbor who greeted her in a friendly manner in the morning emerged in her mind.
Is it her?
At this moment, a quick, slightly anxious shout rang out.
“Xiao Qian?!”
“Xiao Qian, it’s time to eat!”
Shiraishi Asa sat up and said goodbye to Mrs. Sawamura.
“Aunt Sawamura, Aunt Yotsuya is looking for me!”
After saying this, he hurried out the door.
At first glance, I saw Mrs. Yotsuya and Miko Yotsuya looking around anxiously.
“Aunt Yotsuya, I’m here!”
Bai Shiqian waved at them.
The two girls breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the little boy.
“Auntie thought you were kidnapped!”
Mrs. Yotsuya said with lingering fear.
In her opinion, given Shiraishi Asa’s looks and how lovable she is, it’s normal for her to be targeted by bad guys.
“I stayed at Aunt Sawamura’s house for a while…”
Aunt Sawamura?
Mrs. Yotsuya was slightly stunned when she heard this.
She looked up and saw the beautiful woman who had just moved in walking out of the house.
“I didn’t expect Mrs. Yotsuya also knew Xiao Qian.”
Hearing what Sayuri Sawamura said, Toru Yotsuya’s brows suddenly frowned slightly.
What does “also” mean?
It’s not certain who will come first or later!
Yotsuya Toruko thought to herself, but still had a smile on her face.
“It’s really unexpected. The last time Xiao Qian came to our house to play, Mrs. Sawamura hadn’t moved in yet…”
When the words fell into Sayuri Sawamura’s ears, her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed.
Is this woman showing off that she and Xiao Qian have known each other longer?
The two beautiful women had constant smiles on their pretty faces, but their occasional glances at each other were full of brilliance.
“I was wrong this morning. This woman is not easy to get along with at all!”
Both women were talking secretly in their hearts.
Eriri on the second floor also heard the noise below.
I leaned my head out of the window and was slightly stunned when I saw the scene below.
But soon her attention was attracted by the familiar figure below.
“Yotani-san?”
When Yotsuya Kenko heard this, she looked up and happened to see Eriri’s highly recognizable face and blonde hair. She immediately exclaimed in surprise.
“Sawamura-san?”
Chapter 48 Mixed-blood Teacher (Old Version)
Zongman: Succubus Shota, one ability every day: Chapter 48 Mixed-blood Teacher Picture and Text
The confrontation between Mrs. Sawamura and Mrs. Yotsuya did not last long.
Then Mrs. Yotsuya took Shiraishi Asa home for dinner.
Although Mrs. Yotsuya had some ulterior motives in inviting Shiraishi Asa to her home.
But the meal in the evening was very exquisite.
Although Mrs. Yotsuya’s cooking skills are not as good as Mieko’s, they are still above average among young women.
Bai Shi Qian was very satisfied with this meal.
Mrs. Yotsuya was also very satisfied with what she did.
“Xiao Qian, come to our house for dinner often!”
Before leaving, Mrs. Yotsuya extended an invitation to Shiraishi Asa.
“Yeah, Xiao Qian, come play more often!”
Yotsuya Miko clearly felt that after this meal, her mother’s attitude towards Shiraishi Asa became much more intimate.
It seems that he really treats Xiao Qian as his deceased brother?
Yotsuya Miko, who was happy to see this scene, smiled happily beside her.
“Thank you Aunt Yotsuya, and thank you for the octopus from Yotsuya…”
Shiraishi Asa was carrying a bag of frozen octopus tentacles.
This was what Yotsuya Miko added when she bought ingredients for Mrs. Yotsuya after she knew that he would need it for his cooking class tomorrow.
After returning to Yukinoshita’s house.
Yukinoshita Yukino was still the only one at home all alone.
After the evil spirits of Spider Mountain were wiped out, the amusement park’s projects officially got back on track.
Mrs. Yukinoshita has also been busy lately.
Yukinoshita Haruno has not yet applied for the qualification to attend school as a day student, and is still battling wits with her counselor.
Yukinoshita Yukino, who was sitting at home reading a book, suddenly lit up her beautiful eyes when she saw Shiraishi Asa coming back.
Bai Shiqian sent her a message this afternoon saying that he was going to a friend’s house for dinner.
As for who this friend was, Bai Shiqian didn’t say, so she naturally didn’t ask.
This is Yukinoshita Yukino’s personality.
She would not ask who Bai Shiqian was with or what kind of time they spent together.
This was meaningless to her except for adding to her troubles.
Based on the past half month of getting along with Xiaoqian, Yukinoshita Yukino has developed a complete method to enhance their feelings and bonds.
The most important outline is: to create time and deeds that belong only to her and Xiao Qian!
“Xiao Qian, you are going to make octopus balls in cooking class tomorrow, right? Do you want me to practice with you first?”
Yukinoshita Yukino stared at the octopus tentacles held by Shiraishi Asa with her beautiful eyes and spoke proactively.
practise?
Bai Shiqian blinked.
Although he had never made octopus balls before, this thing was not difficult to make, so there should be no need for practice…
Just as Shiraishi Asa was about to speak, he suddenly saw the subtle nervousness and anticipation flashing in Yukinoshita Yukino’s eyes.
“What a twisted sister.”
Seeing this, Bai Shi Qian swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth and nodded seriously.
“Then I’ll leave it to Sister Yukino!”
“Then let’s get started!”
It was only then that Shiraishi Asa discovered that Yukinoshita Yukino had even prepared the machine for making octopus balls.
There is even a notebook that records the very detailed process and essentials of making octopus balls.
Seeing this, Shiraishi Asana didn’t know that Yukinoshita Yukino had already secretly prepared everything for him after getting the news.
“Sister Yukino, it’s great to have you here.”
Shiraishi Asa’s gentle and straightforward words fell into the ears of Yukinoshita Yukino, and her delicate body trembled slightly.
Such a simple sentence caused a huge upheaval in Yukinoshita Yukino’s heart.
“Hurry up, let’s get started!”
After a moment’s silence, the girl turned her back and spoke with a trembling voice.
This was the first time she felt needed in this family.
Not as others say, that she is just a poor substitute for Yang No!
Making octopus dumplings with Shiraishi Asa, Yukinoshita Yukino was deeply moved.
However, this feeling of being touched was soon dispersed by other emotions.
After the two of them studied for an hour or two, they finally made decent octopus balls.
Yukinoshita Yukino tasted what Shiraishi Asa made.
When the meatballs are put into your mouth, the hot aroma hits your nose, but it is not hot. The tender and juicy octopus meat is perfectly blended with the seasoning, releasing a rich and tempting seafood aroma.
Yukinoshita Yukino felt that her soul was soothed and healed, and she was completely immersed in an unforgettable joy!
After a long while, Yukinoshita Yukino breathed a sigh of satisfaction.
“It’s delicious!”
Her beautiful eyes were full of amazement.
The taste is completely different from what she had at the Takoyaki snack bar today!
On the side, Bai Shiqian also tasted one.
It is indeed delicious.
He raised his head and glanced at the girl’s chest, and sure enough, just like last time, the clothes-exploding effect was not triggered.
Then, Yukinoshita Yukino took another bite of what she had made.
She was stunned.
There was a flash of doubt in his eyes.
“This is too ordinary…”
They were obviously made together, so why is there such a big difference in taste?
Yukinoshita Yukino was puzzled.
Then I made a few more rounds, still not believing it, and the same thing happened.
If Bai Shiqian hadn’t said that she wanted to take a shower and go to bed, she would probably have continued trying.
Cooking room.
Kobayashi Orange is introducing today’s cooking teacher.
A lady with long white hair, delicate and three-dimensional facial features, elegant and noble temperament, she is a royal sister with mixed-race style!
“This is Leonora Nakiri, the head of the research department at the Culinary Academy, Totsuki Academy!”
“For the rest of this semester, all cooking classes will be taught by Mr. Nakiri…”
Shiraishi Asa looked at Leonora Nakiri on the stage, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.
Totsuki Academy?
“It turns out that it also exists in this world…”
If he remembered correctly, the name Leonora Nakiri should be Alice Nakiri’s mother?
Moreover, Shuchiin was considered to be wealthy.
Invite someone of this level to teach cooking lessons to elementary school students.
After the homeroom teacher, Kobayashi Orange, left.
The elementary school students in the cooking room all looked at Leonora Nakiri on the podium nervously.
Although this is an impeccable beauty.
But his mixed-race face and the aura of being in a high position for a long time made them a little intimidated.
“Students, let’s start cooking.”
“If you don’t understand, you can ask me.”
“I will give you guidance.”
Leonora Nakiri said calmly, her tone a little stiff, and it was obvious that this was not her native language.
Looking at the group of elementary school students who were hurriedly preparing food, Leonora Nakiri looked nonchalant.
If Shuchiin hadn’t offered so much and there hadn’t been anything going on at Totsuki Academy recently, she wouldn’t have bothered to come to Shuchiin to be the elementary school cooking teacher.
He is not a student of Totsuki Academy, but an elementary school student. What level of cooking can he make?
“As long as it’s edible!”
Leonora Nakiri thought to herself.
Chapter 49: Staring into the Abyss (Old Version)
Elementary school cooking classes in this world are very open and relaxed.
Especially the first class.
After being divided into groups of three, the students can decide for themselves what dish to prepare.
Even the teachers don’t provide any guidance in advance.
The main point is to be self-reliant!
At this age, primary school students have very open minds.
So there are people making all kinds of things.
Leonora Nakiri sat beside the podium, watching a little fat boy mix a black paste into a yellow paste, stirring it constantly until it gradually formed a terrible color.
She watched the work of several other groups and found that they were basically the same.
Leonora Nakiri’s scalp tingled and her white eyebrows were tightly furrowed.
She suddenly regretted taking this job.
She felt that she had overestimated the abilities of ordinary elementary school students.
Now in her mind, she has lowered the standard from just being able to eat to not getting poisoned is a victory!
Leonora Nakiri could no longer sit still and began to give some guidance to the students.
Otherwise, if these students were really allowed to make it themselves, it would be considered a success only if it didn’t kill people.
In the next ten minutes.
Leonora Nakiri, who grew up in a culinary family, felt the disparity in the world for the first time.
“Teacher, why does my dough get darker the more I knead it?”
“…Have you washed your hands?”
…….
“Teacher, why is my soy sauce bubbling?”
“…Because it’s Coke!”
Leonora Nakiri was becoming more and more tired.
Just when she began to doubt her life, she suddenly saw a very normal conversation.
“Shiraishi-san, the batter seems too watery, what should I do?”
“Then add some more noodles!”
“Shiraishi-san, how big should the octopus tentacles be cut?”
“Just the size of a fingernail will do!”
In the corner of the cooking room, a little boy was directing two little girls to prepare food in an orderly manner.
Although he is not very skilled and is even a little clumsy, compared with other primary school students, he looks really pleasing to the eye!
“Are you making octopus balls?”
Under the instruction of the little boy, the two little girls prepared the ingredients and batter, and then he completed the final frying.
Even Leonora Nakiri was moved by what she saw.
Finally, there is a dish worth looking forward to.
Especially this little boy has a very handsome temperament and appearance.
A big plus!
Leonora Nakiri did not bother them.
Compared to guiding them now, it would be more profound if they were allowed to make the finished product first and then find out the shortcomings after tasting it.
More than half an hour passed quickly.
Most of the students have finished making their own dishes.
Leonora Nakiri also breathed a sigh of relief.
Faced with the elementary school students who looked up at her with anticipation for her comments, Leonora Nakiri couldn’t bear to directly undermine their confidence.
But when she saw these strange-looking dishes, she found it a bit difficult to handle.
So, she pulled Xiaolin Chengzi over.
“Teacher Kobayashi, these are the dishes carefully prepared by the students. Come and try them!”
At this moment, her spoken language became much more fluent!
Compared to Leonora Nakiri, Kobayashi Touko is much more tolerant of cooking!
Even when faced with some dishes that obviously don’t look like food, they can still eat them and give an evaluation that doesn’t discourage students!
Leonora Nakiri, who was watching from the side, was very impressed by how gentle Kobayashi Touko was as a teacher.
Her words can only be tasted briefly.
Then, following Kobayashi Touko’s comments, I’d like to give a slightly harsher review.
This resulted in the final review process taking quite a while.
Seeing that the get out of class was about to end, Kobayashi Chengzi asked the other students who had received comments to return to the classroom.
There are fewer and fewer students in the cooking room.
In the last group, it was Shiraishi Asa’s turn.
At this time, besides Kobayashi Touko and Leonora Nakiri, the only people left in the cooking room were Shiraishi Asa and two little girls from the same group.
At this time, Leonora Nakiri had been tortured by all kinds of weird dishes for more than ten minutes.
She felt that her taste buds were tired and dysfunctional.
No matter how delicious the food is, it doesn’t arouse my interest anymore.
However, in her opinion, Shiraishi Asa’s group was the most complete.
The octopus balls on the table also looked very nice.
“But, it’s just mediocre at best.”
Leonora Nakiri perked up, picked up a small meatball and put it into her mouth.
I took a gentle bite and found it soft, glutinous and chewy. Even though it was a little cold, the unique seafood aroma burst out and swept across my taste buds the moment I bit into it.
Leonora Nakiri’s delicate body trembled for a moment, and her beautiful eyes with very Nordic characteristics suddenly widened.
She suddenly felt an indescribable beauty burst out from the Chibi Maruko-chan in her mouth, rushing into her consciousness, as if to bring her to the top of the world.
“How could this be? Is this an octopus dumpling made by an elementary school student?”
Slowly close your eyes.
She felt like she was swimming naked in the deep sea, walking with sharks and dancing with octopuses, the tentacles wrapped around her body, getting tighter and tighter!
“Oh~”
Leonora Nakiri sat on the chair, raised her long, white neck, straightened her chest and raised her head, and let out an intoxicated moan.
Shiraishi Asa, who was sitting opposite the Nordic beauty, witnessed the buttons on the tight blazer flying off one by one.
Bai Shiqian stared into the abyss and couldn’t help but sigh.
He is indeed a person who is known as the spirit of aphrodisiac.
Bursting clothes, this is professional!
Xiaolin Chengzi who was standing by was stunned.
Is it so delicious?
Why are all the clothes bursting?
Just as she was about to pull Leonora Nakiri’s suit back on, the latter suddenly stood up, an abnormal blush appeared on her pretty face, and her shining eyes fell on Shiraishi Asa.
She leaned forward and pressed directly on Bai Shiqian’s shoulders.
“Have you ever studied cooking before?”
The control effect of the abyss is very strong, and Bai Shiqian can hardly take his eyes away.
“No!”
He shook his head.
Leonora Nakiri was stunned when she heard that.
A little boy who has never learned cooking can make dishes that conquer her taste buds…
“You must transfer to Totsuki Academy!”
Leonora Nakiri said very seriously.
Xiaolin Chengzi was even more stunned.
Then she quickly pulled Leonora Nakiri back, and pulled her clothes back on with her pretty face blushing.
“Why are you still snatching our students?”
Kobayashi Orange said unhappily.
Leonora Nakiri’s deep blue eyes were staring at Kobayashi Touko intently.
“He has the potential to become the god of cooking!”
“Only by transferring to Totsuki can all his potential be tapped!”
Kobayashi Orange was stunned.
“The God of Cooking?”
“Is it that exaggerated?”
“Just an octopus ball?”
She curiously picked up a small meatball and put it into her mouth.
Kobayashi Chengzi’s beautiful eyes beneath her glasses suddenly widened.
The delicious taste bursts out from the mouth, and at the same time, an incomparable feeling of pleasure surges from the body.
Sitting in the chair, she could hardly control her body which was trembling with excitement.
After a moment, she leaned back in the chair, slightly slumped.
“What do you think? This is definitely a talent bestowed upon him by the God of Cooking!”
Leonora Nakiri said excitedly.
She had never seen a child with such talent!
After experiencing it herself, Kobayashi Touko fell silent.
Indeed, it was the first time she had tasted such… delicious food.
Moreover, Leonora Nakiri is the director of the research department of Totsuki, the highest academy in the culinary world!
The fact that she was so excited was enough to show Shiraishi Asa’s talent in cooking!
“Shiraishi-san…”
Kobayashi Touko looked at Shiraishi Asa.
As a teacher, she certainly hopes that her students can achieve the best development.
“I am very happy studying and living in Mr. Kobayashi’s class at Shuchiin. I will not transfer to another school!”
Bai Shiqian’s calm but firm words fell into the ears of the two women, and they were all stunned.
Kobayashi Orange showed a warm and touching smile.
Shiraishi Asa’s words meant affirmation of her work as a teacher, which made her feel satisfied.
Leonora Nakiri was completely unable to understand.
“Mr. Shiraishi, you may not know the significance of Totsuki Academy to your talent…”
“Thank you for your affirmation, Mr. Nakiri, but I will not transfer to this school.”
Leonora Nakiri looked at the handsome little boy in front of her and realized that the other party’s determination could not be changed by just a few words from her.
Seeing the shining gold but being unable to dig it out is as frustrating as scratching your liver!
Leonora Nakiri leaned back in her chair in a depressed mood.
Kobayashi Orange was not surprised.
From the day that Shiraishi Asa transferred to Shuchiin, she discovered that this little boy seemed soft and gullible, but he was actually quite opinionated!
“That’s right!”
“The school festival will be in three days. I decided to have everyone in the class set up a small restaurant. Would Shiraishi be willing to join in and sell octopus balls that you make yourself?”
“The octopus balls you make will definitely be very popular!”
Kobayashi Touko half-knelt in front of Shiraishi Asa and spoke gently.
School festival?
Bai Shiqian thought about it and shook his head to refuse!
“I’m going to help out at my sister’s club when the time comes!”
Given Yukinoshita Yukino’s personality, she will definitely not participate in class activities.
As for the Service Club, besides her, the only non-staff member left is Shiraishi Asa.
If he leaves at that time, Yukinoshita Yukino will be alone.
and.
Given the explosion probability of his LV2 explosion food, Shiraishi Qian could imagine how crazy the scene would be at that time.
Bai Shi Qian didn’t want to cause this kind of result.
If nothing unexpected happens, Mrs. Yukinoshita and the others will definitely come to participate.
Bai Shiqian didn’t want them to have their clothes exposed in public.
At most…sell it in the service department.
Well, privacy is good!
When Kobayashi Chengzi saw Bai Shiqian’s refusal, she sighed with some regret.
Leonora Nakiri suddenly pointed at the octopus balls on the table and asked sincerely.
“Can I take these with me?”
She was unwilling to see a genius of this level being buried.
She wants to bring the food made by Shiraishi Asa back to her sister-in-law, Nakiri Managi, the only special executive officer of WGO who possesses the divine tongue, to taste!
As long as she could create enough influence and make more people notice Bai Shi Qian’s talent, she believed that this little boy would then face up to his own talent.
At the very least, his mother would definitely take it seriously.
Bai Shi Qian looked back at the two little girls in the same group.
They have been completely unable to keep up with the situation since the beginning. The amount of information is just too much. At this moment, all they can feel in their hearts is how amazing Shiraishi is.
“I, I’m fine!”
“That’s fine with me!”
After receiving responses from the two, Shiraishi Asa nodded towards Leonora Nakiri.
“Nakiri-sensei, please take all these away!”
After receiving the answer, Leonora Nakiri quickly packed her things.
“It’s a good opportunity to let Alice have a taste of it when we get back, so that this girl who doesn’t even know where to stick her tail up will know what a true genius is!”
ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow at noon, Saturday at 12 o’clock. There should be one free chapter. I beg you to place the first order at noon!
Chapter 50 Girls and Wives (Old Version)
After Leonora Nakiri packed the remaining ten octopus balls, she directly contacted her sister-in-law Nakiri Managi.
The two agreed to meet in a private room of a tea shop.
Leonora Nakiri arrived early, and after waiting for nearly half an hour, Managi Nakiri finally arrived in a hurry!
“What on earth is it that has startled you so much?”
After arriving, Nakiri Shinagami asked curiously.
Just now on the phone, Leonora Nakiri’s tone was as excited as if she had discovered an alien.
Leonora Nakiri smiled mysteriously.
She didn’t keep anyone in suspense and took the things out directly.
“It is a person who can change the culinary world!”
Hearing Leonora Nakiri’s mysterious tone, Managi Nakiri looked down.
Suddenly speechless.
“It was Takoyaki that changed the culinary world?”
Managi Nakiri regretted putting down what she was doing and running to Leonora Nakiri.
“Don’t jump to conclusions!”
“Eat one first!”
Leonora Nakiri urged.
She couldn’t wait to see what the woman with the divine tongue would say about the octopus balls.
“Okay, it’s cold.”
Nakiri Masaki shook her head, picked up one and put it into her red lips.
“What can Takoyaki have…”
Before Nakiri Masaki finished her words, her eyes suddenly narrowed.
An expression far more exaggerated than Leonora Nakiri appeared.
The divine tongue’s extraordinary sense of taste allows her to taste flavors that are almost tangible.
Therefore, the more delicious the food is, the more stimulating it is to her.
The almost ultimate deliciousness of the octopus dumplings naturally brought Nakiri Managi to her climax in an instant!
Fortunately, Leonora Nakiri had anticipated what might happen and thoughtfully prepared a private room.
However, when looking at the blushing expression of Managi Nakiri, Leonora Nakiri could vaguely recall the expression she had shown in front of Shiraishi Asa before.
It’s really embarrassing to be ruined like this by a dish made by a little boy.
After savoring the moment, Nakiri Managi, who was lying on the chair, propped up her soft body, stared at Leonora Nakiri with her eyes, and showed an unprecedented serious attitude.
“Which master made this?”
“It’s totally on a different level from the food I’ve eaten before!”
In the past two years, Nakiri Managi has become extremely disappointed with the increasingly mediocre food in the culinary world and is almost losing the desire to pursue delicious food.
The octopus balls in front of her instantly rekindled her love and pursuit of food!
Leonora Nakiri was very pleased with her attitude.
“Do you remember that I recently took over the cooking class job at Shuchiin?”
Nakiri Masaki frowned slightly.
“Is there any connection?”
She had previously dissuaded Leonora Nakiri, thinking that it was a complete waste of her time for her to go to Shuchiin to teach cooking at an elementary school!
Leonora Nakiri smiled and announced the answer directly.
“This octopus dumpling is the cooking work of an elementary school student from Shuchiin!”
“An elementary school student who has never learned systematic cooking before!”
“I think he is a child with the talent of the God of Cooking!”
As Nakiri Masanagi listened to Leonora Nakiri’s words, her brows gradually furrowed.
Why did she feel that Leonora Nakiri was talking nonsense?
But after meeting her extremely serious eyes, Nakiri Masaki fell into silence.
“If it’s really as you said, it’s not an exaggeration to call this talent a gift from the God of Cooking…”
“But didn’t you invite him to Totsuki?”
Leonora Nakiri gave a bitter smile.
“I invited him, but he declined.”
“That’s why I came to you!”
Nakiri Shinagami was stunned, but quickly reacted.
“Someone who has talent but is unwilling to use it…”
Nakiri Managi pursed her lips. She could enjoy the deliciousness of just one octopus ball so much.
It is impossible to watch such a talented person with unlimited potential leave the culinary world.
“Shuchiin will hold a school festival in three days. His parents should be there then.”
“Maybe, we can talk to them then!”
Hearing this, Nakiri Shinagami nodded.
At present, this method seems to be feasible.
With her status, she should be able to attract the attention of the other party’s parents.
“If possible, I hope I can eat his hot meatballs that day!”
Nakiri Masaki said expectantly again.
The cold meatballs that Leonora Nakiri packed back were so delicious.
She couldn’t even imagine how much it would enjoy to be hot.
“By the way, is it okay for me to take a few of these meatballs with me?”
Nakiri Managi asked Leonora Nakiri.
The latter nodded and said with a smile.
“Do you want to give Erina a taste?”
“I prepared one for Alice, too!”
The two beautiful young women smiled at each other.
As mothers, how could they miss such a good opportunity to strike a blow to their arrogant daughters!
afternoon!
Service Department!
“Cultural Festival?”
“Selling octopus balls?”
“Here?”
Yukinoshita Yukino looked at Shiraishi Asa in front of her with a look of shock.
Bai Shiqian nodded.
“Don’t we need to prepare for the cultural festival?”
“The Service Club only has one sister Yukino, so they can’t prepare any activities.”
“So let me join in and sell octopus balls together!”
“But, won’t it be too much trouble?”
Yukinoshita Yukino said hesitantly.
As a high-class girl who has been a loner since childhood, in the concept of Yukinoshita Yukino, isn’t the school festival just a day to find a corner and read a book?
As for activities and performances, leave them to those who are willing to show themselves!
When Shiraishi Asa saw Yukinoshita Yukino’s hesitant expression, he immediately changed it to an expectant look and spoke in a weak voice.
“This is my first time attending a school festival… There was no such event in the orphanage before… So I’m quite looking forward to it…”
“But if Sister Yukino thinks it’s too much trouble, then I won’t…”
Before Shiraishi Asahi could finish her words, she was interrupted by Yukinoshita Yukino.
“No trouble!”
“We just bought a baking pan for octopus balls, so we can use it at the school festival!”
When Yukinoshita Yukino saw Shiraishi Asa’s expectations being dashed and his eyes instantly becoming depressed, her heart ached with pain.
Yukinoshita Yukino, you deserve to die!
I promised that as an older sister I would build a bond with Xiao Qian!
Yukinoshita Yukino even cursed herself in her heart.
“Sister Yukino, is this really possible?”
When Yukinoshita Yukino saw Shiraishi Asa’s eyes brighten up again, she slowly exhaled, with the corners of her mouth raised in a doting arc.
“This time at the school festival, Xiao Qian can do whatever she wants!”
Faced with such an adorable little boy, Yukinoshita Yukino was overwhelmed and chose to be infinitely obedient!
“Thank you, Sister Yukino!”
Shiraishi Asa cheered.
Then, he began to plan the not-so-small activity room of the service department.
“Well, we need to put chairs here and tables over there…”
Seeing that Shiraishi Asa’s plans were getting bigger and bigger, Yukinoshita Yukino couldn’t help but ask.
“If we only sell in the activity room, since this place is so remote, there won’t be many people coming, so there’s no need to plan so many tables and chairs.”
At least, Yukinoshita Yukino couldn’t imagine that anyone would come here to buy octopus balls.
Well, except for Shizuka Hiratsuka!
However, few people know that there is a service department here.
Bai Shiqian tilted his head and nodded his finger.
“No, Ai-nee, Yotsuya-nee, Eriri-nee, Shinomiya-nee, Fujiwara-nee and the others should all be here by then, right?”
When Yukinoshita Yukino heard Shiraishi Asa recite a series of titles ending in suffixes for her sisters, her beautiful eyes narrowed immediately.
She has so many competitors now?
However, we are all of the same age, so there is nothing to be afraid of!
“Besides, people who are not from the school can come in and visit. Sister Haruno, Aunt Yukinoshita and the others will also come by then!”
When Shiraishi Asa’s words came into her ears again, Yukinoshita Yukino’s expression suddenly froze.
“Mother…”
Yukinoshita Yukino fell into memories.
In her memory, her sister Yang Nai basically took care of all her activities in school, and her mother seemed to have never shown up!
“Will mother come this time?”
Yukinoshita Yukino fell into deep thought and confusion.
From her inner inclination, she does not want
But based on how busy Mrs. Yukinoshita has been lately, and how well Yukinoshita Yukino knows her, she probably wouldn’t participate in such a boring activity for students to have fun.
Should…right?!
…………………………………………..
Yuuki family.
In Mrs. Yuki’s office.
Mrs. Yuki and Mrs. Yukinoshita took the report handed over by the project manager and looked at the progress report of the latest project.
During the period, the two women pointed out some areas that needed follow-up and strengthening according to their own ideas, and the project leader left the office sweating profusely.
“At this rate, it won’t be long before we can see the prototype of the amusement park!”
“Yeah, I’ve been very busy lately!”
Mrs. Yuki stretched, showing off her beautiful and voluptuous figure.
“Alas, the school festival of Shuchiin will begin in two days, and my daughter is pestering me to accompany her. It’s really…”
Mrs. Yuki’s words were full of trouble, but Mrs. Yukinoshita could clearly hear the happiness in her tone.
However, Mrs. Yukinoshita was more concerned about the first half of Mrs. Yuki’s sentence.
The school festival of Shuchiin…
“Will Xiao Qian participate in any activities?”
By then, people from outside will be able to enter the school. With so many people and eyes, Xiao Qian’s handsome and lovable appearance will definitely attract the attention of the coquettish bitch…
There are so many women out there who are sweet-talking, and Xiao Qian is so innocent, what if she gets deceived…
No, I have to keep an eye on it!
Mrs. Yukinoshita thought secretly in her heart.
At this time, Mrs. Yuki looked at Mrs. Yukinoshita curiously and asked.
“Mrs. Yukinoshita’s youngest daughter, Ms. Yukino, and Xiaoqian are both studying at Shuchiin, right? Will Mrs. Yukinoshita accompany them?”
Mrs. Yukinoshita looked up at her, a gleam in her beautiful narrow eyes.
“Of course!”
“Let’s catch up on the project these two days and try to free up half a day!”
Similar conversations occur in many families, between mothers and daughters, and between wives.
As an aristocratic school with a history of one hundred years, the school festival of Shuchiin has always attracted much attention!

Related Articles

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

Back to top button
Close

Adblock Detected

kindly turn off ad blocker to browse freely